the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v 11._o and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o what_o need_v many_o word_n there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n but_o for_o that_o god_n promise_v we_o every_o where_o in_o he_o the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o who_o will_v believe_v to_o find_v life_n in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n again_o therefore_o lest_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n shall_v doubt_n in_o his_o promise_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o his_o true_a body_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o raise_v again_o our_o body_n likewise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o bury_v touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v raise_v himself_o again_o shall_v he_o not_o now_o much_o more_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v our_o body_n from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o hereunto_o belong_v other_o promise_n of_o christ_n prove_a his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v 12._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o 14._o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o again_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o i_o 17._o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o what_o else_o can_v these_o fair_a promise_n declare_v unto_o we_o but_o death_n unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n live_v now_o in_o heaven_n for_o thus_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v remain_v in_o death_n ergo_fw-la his_o minister_n also_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v most_o strong_o confute_v this_o so_o desperate_a a_o argument_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o threat_n of_o death_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n on_o this_o sort_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o must_v also_o his_o minister_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v with_o christ_n their_o king_n reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o faithful_a deep_o consider_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o shall_v straight_o way_n be_v bolden_v with_o this_o confidence_n be_v able_a to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n 8._o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o for_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n beside_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v conquer_v but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o as_o long_o as_o death_n hold_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n her_o power_n &_o strength_n can_v never_o seem_v subdue_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o death_n shall_v be_v subdue_v to_o set_v mankind_n at_o liberty_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o long_o as_o death_n reign_v which_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o death_n be_v subdue_v &_o that_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o salvation_n restore_v to_o mankind_n again_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o good_a to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o so_o evident_a argument_n to_o be_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n move_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n prophesy_v the_o same_o aswell_o otherwheres_o as_o in_o the_o psalm_n xuj_o and_o in_o isaiah_n liij_o be_v to_o be_v see_v sure_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a hope_n and_o great_a article_n of_o confession_n and_o belief_n whereby_o the_o true_a catholic_n &_o worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v always_o know_v &_o try_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o example_n of_o job._n for_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o importunate_a friend_n of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o prove_v himself_o this_o way_n only_o to_o be_v faultless_a for_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 19_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n and_o i_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n this_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o in_o my_o bosom_n â–ª_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o those_o mocker_n resurrection_n which_o history_n mention_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v shall_v reign_v in_o the_o late_a age_n and_o now_o a_o day_n we_o may_v every_o where_o here_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a voice_n of_o such_o 3._o as_o think_v themselves_o jolly_a companion_n and_o pleasant_o conceited_a when_o they_o can_v with_o scurrility_n scoff_n and_o deride_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o argument_n more_o evident_o prove_v themselves_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n than_o by_o this_o for_o in_o this_o article_n all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n so_o agree_v that_o who_o so_o deny_v this_o take_v away_o at_o once_o all_o the_o belief_n and_o mystery_n of_o man_n salvation_n we_o gather_v this_o sense_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n which_o write_v against_o such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v preach_v how_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v again_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o than_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a and_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o sin_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n 15._o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a etc_n etc_n therefore_o such_o wicked_a scoffer_n must_v be_v put_v away_o from_o we_o and_o have_v no_o place_n permit_v to_o they_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n for_o what_o will_v they_o leave_v unassayde_v which_o will_v go_v about_o so_o bold_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o health_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o blow_n cut_v of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v let_v we_o learn_v to_o have_v a_o right_a thought_n and_o cogitation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v both_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n resurrection_n and_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o effectual_a preservative_a against_o the_o enticement_n of_o flesh_n &_o the_o world_n oftentimes_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n &_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o show_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n set_v out_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n again_o there_o can_v happen_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o man_n than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o body_n to_o think_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v now_o depress_v with_o infinite_a grief_n care_n and_o sorrow_n uery_o paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n one_o to_o comfort_v a_o other_o with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v this_o article_n 4._o be_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o other_o thing_n
because_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n but_o also_o to_o ourselves_o and_o there_o shall_v no_o little_a profit_n ensue_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n or_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n salvation_n in_o the_o call_n of_o god_n whereby_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o ur_fw-la in_o chaldaea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v two_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o be_v call_v without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o he_o before_o go_v for_o jehosuah_n in_o his_o xxiiij_o chapter_n testify_v that_o he_o dwell_v among_o idolater_n and_o worship_v strange_a gods._n yea_o epiphanius_n by_o report_n of_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o thare_v abraham_n father_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v image_n of_o clay_n heresy_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n with_o the_o death_n of_o haran_n his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o of_o natural_a death_n die_v before_o his_o father_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v build_v many_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 4._o whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v already_o attain_a be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o be_v how_o all_o this_o call_n depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v command_v to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o see_v nothing_o that_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o look_v or_o hope_n for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n for_o god_n promise_v he_o neither_o trusty_a friend_n nor_o fruitful_a country_n but_o speak_v direct_o say_v come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v for_o first_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n whereof_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n be_v sometime_o a_o figure_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o our_o work_n or_o desert_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o deserve_v see_v we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 1_n or_o what_o can_v they_o brag_v of_o that_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 4._o and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o mindful_a of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o draw_v than_o abraham_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n who_o name_n he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o yea_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o we_o prove_v the_o untoward_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v against_o god_n calling_n which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v except_o we_o be_v help_v by_o the_o effectuous_a draw_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o vocation_n which_o offer_v we_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o by_o fleshly_a sense_n or_o man_n reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o also_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 2._o and_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 2._o as_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v 64._o nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o here_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n marvelous_o declare_v itself_o which_o only_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sure_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o far_o exceed_v all_o sense_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v these_o thing_n ought_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o they_o who_o think_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n so_o light_a a_o matter_n as_o though_o it_o appoint_v to_o easy_a a_o way_n unto_o salvation_n and_o so_o maintain_v the_o security_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v judge_v a_o light_n and_o easy_a matter_n that_o surmount_v and_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v we_o account_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o god_n that_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o power_n than_o that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o compare_v faith_n with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o monk_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o shall_v we_o find_v more_o yea_o and_o perfite_a work_n among_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o great_a and_o exellent_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n live_v can_v have_v upon_o the_o earth_n now_o faith_n the_o belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v very_o wonderful_a there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v let_n and_o hinder_v high_a m._n for_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o our_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n and_o draw_v man_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o like_n and_o still_o make_v they_o mindful_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a authority_n that_o kinsfolk_n and_o alliance_n be_v of_o who_o we_o then_o most_o vehement_o love_v when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forgo_v they_o the_o age_n also_o and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o father_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o whereof_o he_o die_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o country_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o abraham_n be_v in_o great_a honour_n in_o his_o country_n such_o as_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hope_v for_o in_o a_o foreign_a land_n among_o stranger_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v withhold_v that_o godly_a breast_n but_o that_o without_o delay_n he_o will_v follow_v the_o vocation_n of_o god_n without_o any_o curious_a inquiry_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o country_n this_o be_v that_o obedience_n of_o faith_n so_o oftentimes_o commend_v of_o paul_n and_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o this_o do_v christ_n require_v of_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n wife_n child_n and_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v undoubted_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v it_o except_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o christ_n teach_v dispute_v with_o nichodemus_n 3._o therefore_o let_v they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n examine_v themselves_o after_o this_o rule_n lest_o while_o they_o rash_o brag_v thereof_o they_o become_v like_o foolish_a builder_n 14._o who_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o some_o great_a building_n before_o they_o have_v cast_v the_o charge_n thereof_o let_v this_o consideration_n awake_v we_o incessant_o to_o make_v our_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n that_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o these_o worldly_a good_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xliiij_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n therein_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o â—eede_n after_o whereas_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o son_n god_n say_v on_o this_o wife_n thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sojourner_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o bond_n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_a four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o shall_v serve_v i_o will_v judge_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n because_o steven_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n of_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ceremony_n
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
apostle_n doctrine_n for_o first_o they_o show_v whence_o paul_n fetch_v his_o doctrine_n very_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 5._o which_o otherwheres_o he_o say_v be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o which_o christ_n witness_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o same_o also_o in_o these_o day_n must_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o congregation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v their_o impudency_n be_v bear_v with_o which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o day_n divide_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o allege_v unto_o we_o the_o tradition_n and_o canon_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n as_o though_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o thing_n of_o more_o imperfection_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o apostle_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n handle_v the_o scripture_n he_o open_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o diligent_a interpretation_n he_o pick_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o apply_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v to_o his_o present_a purpose_n which_o he_o can_v not_o way_n more_o commodious_o do_v then_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v their_o error_n confute_v which_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n read_v over_o in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o by_o exposition_n to_o be_v open_v therefore_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n paul_n offend_v very_o much_o yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o we_o may_v read_v use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o but_o whosoever_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o offend_v and_o paul_n do_v much_o better_a which_o require_v such_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o can_v distribute_v and_o deal_v as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n just_o and_o due_o 2._o and_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o every_o body_n three_o be_v declare_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o chief_o two_o point_n set_v they_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v against_o so_o many_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o first_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v temporal_a and_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n without_o a_o cross_n which_o error_n may_v now_o a_o day_n also_o be_v perceive_v in_o they_o which_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v without_o the_o cross_n and_o where_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o he_o the_o other_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v their_o messiah_n or_o christ._n paul_n labour_v to_o put_v both_o these_o error_n away_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v from_o before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n ordain_v this_o way_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v by_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o his_o son_n again_o apply_v those_o thing_n unto_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v before_o of_o the_o messiah_n he_o evident_o declare_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o now_o as_o paul_n declare_v these_o thing_n at_o large_a by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o place_n so_o may_v they_o be_v by_o we_o in_o ample_a wise_n prosecute_v but_o because_o it_o appear_v easy_o by_o the_o sermon_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n go_v before_o what_o place_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n find_v everywhere_o such_o thing_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v of_o purpose_n be_v the_o short_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n uery_o even_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o paul_n otherwheres_o confess_v only_o that_o he_o know_v and_o none_o other_o for_o where_o he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o bridegroom_n shepherd_n king_n and_o priest_n head_n righteousness_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n &_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v man_n bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v unmeet_a to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a with_o he_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v how_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o be_v even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v who_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n purge_v our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n overcome_v death_n &_o who_o reign_v not_o in_o this_o world_n like_v unto_o the_o king_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n comfort_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o through_o our_o affliction_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n triumph_v over_o all_o our_o adversary_n they_o that_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o no_o worldly_a attempt_n but_o be_v void_a of_o care_n and_o merry_a laugh_v at_o all_o that_o the_o world_n go_v about_o against_o the_o church_n learn_v therefore_o hereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o harken_v not_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n teach_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n see_v that_o paul_n know_v he_o only_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o the_o third_o heaven_n moreover_o the_o success_n declare_v teach_v that_o paul_n preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n believe_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o because_o now_o begin_v the_o blindness_n of_o that_o nation_n yet_o god_n keep_v and_o fulfil_v his_o truth_n while_o he_o save_v certain_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unfeigned_a believer_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o they_o open_o join_v themselves_o unto_o paul_n and_o silas_n both_o for_o learning_n sake_n and_o also_o to_o protest_v open_o their_o belief_n yet_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o greek_n believe_v who_o he_o call_v religious_a because_o before_o this_o they_o have_v taste_v a_o little_a of_o true_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o learn_v by_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o the_o incredulity_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v past_a hope_n yet_o god_n will_v use_v they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n unto_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o everywhere_o to_o sow_v certain_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o pure_a religion_n touch_v the_o honour_n and_o invocate_a of_o one_o god_n with_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v number_v certain_a noble_a and_o chief_a woman_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v how_o god_n have_v a_o regard_n of_o his_o elect_a in_o all_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o oftentimes_o declare_v here_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v ardent_a desire_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n thankfulness_n toward_o the_o teacher_n of_o salvation_n and_o plain_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o god_n will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o can_v dissemble_v and_o play_v on_o both_o hand_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a faith_n may_v declare_v our_o faith_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxiiij_o homely_a but_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o have_v indignation_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v vagabond_n and_o gather_v a_o company_n and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n on_o a_o roar_n and_o make_v assault_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jason_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o not_o they_o draw_v jason_n and_o certain_a brethren_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o
one_o kind_n of_o hearer_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v great_o to_o differ_v both_o in_o vocation_n conversation_n &_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n to_o change_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o bust_v to_o bring_v many_o man_n unto_o christ_n by_o due_o &_o orderly_a deal_v of_o his_o word_n and_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o join_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o believe_v they_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o all_o their_o family_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o often_o receive_v whereof_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v therein_o celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o sure_o knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o obeisance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o noble_a stock_n dignity_n in_o call_v nor_o of_o any_o estimation_n in_o learning_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n from_o above_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o reverence_v his_o power_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o goodness_n which_o so_o gracious_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n live_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o book_n set_v forth_o most_o diligent_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a sinner_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n such_o as_o not_o long_o before_o have_v wicked_o enterprise_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n open_o confess_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v favour_n and_o forgiveness_n from_o thenceforth_o forsake_v their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o take_v a_o better_a way_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o forsake_v their_o company_n by_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o to_o their_o godly_a life_n they_o join_v prayer_n wherein_o they_o be_v fervent_o occupy_v both_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o daily_a peril_n and_o encumbrance_n as_o many_o example_n declare_v and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o wholesome_a frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cease_v they_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o there_o may_v be_v minister_n and_o elder_n everywhere_o appoint_v who_o they_o place_v in_o every_o city_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o at_o length_n lest_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o vain_a contemplation_n there_o spring_v and_o grow_v among_o they_o such_o fervent_a love_n and_o liberality_n that_o we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n soon_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o than_o follow_v it_o for_o each_o church_n and_o congregation_n faithful_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o poor_a and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v of_o best_a hability_n and_o riches_n relieve_v the_o want_n and_o poverty_n of_o other_o further_o of_o send_v to_o they_o such_o collection_n of_o money_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v for_o they_o well_o remember_v undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o earth_n appoint_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o place_n promise_v to_o accept_v whatsoever_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o his_o ownself_o and_o where_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o godly_a exercise_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o love_v they_o they_o yet_o find_v on_o every_o side_n most_o grievous_a enemy_n the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n gainsay_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v perpetual_a conflict_n with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a commendation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o arise_v false_a brethren_n who_o both_o through_o their_o lewd_a conversation_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v and_o offend_v very_o many_o with_o their_o crafty_a and_o deceiveable_a enterprise_n such_o as_o ananias_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o simon_n magus_n among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o certain_a wicked_a person_n give_v unto_o unlawful_a science_n much_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a bariesu_n or_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o cyprus_n a_o maid_n possess_v with_o a_o prophesy_a spirit_n at_o philippi_n and_o certain_a exorcist_n or_o conjure_v jew_n at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o any_o of_o these_o instrument_n he_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n by_o they_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o toward_o crop_n of_o the_o true_a and_o healthful_a faith_n and_o this_o thing_n the_o jew_n first_o begin_v to_o bring_v christ_n religion_n the_o more_o in_o suspicion_n see_v that_o nation_n where_o it_o first_o spring_v receive_v not_o the_o same_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v command_v to_o silence_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o so_o be_v further_o threaten_v be_v let_n go_v again_o at_o length_n stephen_n be_v stone_v the_o godly_a drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o persecution_n range_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o spare_v for_o herod_n behead_v james_n and_o think_v for_o the_o jew_n pleasure_n to_o have_v serve_v peter_n likewise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o reject_v christ_n as_o none_o of_o their_o king_n and_o saviour_n but_o also_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o they_o move_v and_o procure_v uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o ado_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n iconium_n lystrae_n corinth_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o final_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v report_v to_o be_v guilty_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o have_v â—oldelye_o transgress_v and_o break_v the_o roman_n law_n and_o to_o have_v trouble_v and_o distourb_v the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n also_o who_o power_n at_o that_o time_n stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o among_o all_o these_o so_o great_a and_o many_o danger_n and_o in_o so_o crafty_a and_o most_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n whereby_o they_o both_o true_o and_o plain_o protest_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o bold_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n or_o threat_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o stand_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o therefore_o our_o faithful_a god_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o so_o godly_a a_o constancy_n but_o declare_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o be_v in_o band_n and_o prison_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o joyful_a â—ightes_n and_o vision_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n which_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n with_o miracle_n he_o effectual_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o through_o fire_n and_o sword_n lucky_o to_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o a_o church_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n write_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v this_o form_n or_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o
he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 269_o 28._o i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 879.327.520_o 28_o all_o power_n be_v give_v too_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 35_o 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 335_o marc_n 8._o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc_n etc_n 591_o 10._o no_o man_n that_o forsake_v house_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 891_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v â–ª_o etc_n etc_n 133._o â—10_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 458_o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_a 182_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n 33_o luc._n 1._o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n pag._n 330_o 6._o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v pag._n 115_o 7._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o pag._n 181_o 9_o who_o so_o ever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n 549_o 9_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 549.612_o 10._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 592.608_o 10._o into_o whatsoever_o city_n you_o enter_v 549_o 11._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o keep_v it_o pag._n 351_o 12._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v girt_n about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v 8_o 12._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n 50_o 13._o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v any_o other_o where_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n 16_o 26._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n pag._n 192.657_o 17._o as_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 661_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o a_o certain_a city_n 499_o 21._o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 175_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_a with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n pag._n 171.557_o 22._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 538_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v forth_o as_o unto_o a_o thief_n with_o sword_n and_o stane_n pag._n 491_o 23._o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 118._o 23._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o wot_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 171_o 24._o aught_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc_n etc_n 27_o 24._o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 676_o 24._o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 10_o 24._o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n 133_o ioan_n 1._o he_o come_v amongst_o his_o own_o 309_o 1._o in_o he_o be_v life_n 538_o 1._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n etc_n etc_n 552_o 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god._n pag._n 544_o 2._o though_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o 659_o 3._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n 182_o 3._o so_o god_o love_v the_o world_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 184_o 3._o the_o wound_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v pag._n 79.138.195_o 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 7.665_o 4._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n 328_o 4._o you_o worship_v you_o wot_v not_o what_o pag._n 665_o 5._o the_o work_v that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 7_o 5._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o â–ª_o be_v escape_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n pag._n 563_o 5._o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 117_o 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o 135._o and_o 586.620_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o 12_o 7._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o â–ª_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n 19_o 7._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o 45_o 8._o abraham_n see_v my_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a 122_o 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 181_o 10._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 7_o 10_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 181.320_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 196.353_o 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n 554_o 11._o this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 165_o 11._o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n 633_o 12._o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o minister_n be_v 12_o 12._o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 2_o 13._o who_o so_o receive_v who_o soever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 223_o 13._o you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n 328_o 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 538_o 14._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 107_o 14._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n â–ª_o 35_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a pag._n 308.327.520_o 14._o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o even_o unto_o myself_o 12_o 24._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n â—9_o 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o pag._n 110.270_o 15._o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_v they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 550_o 15._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o thoroughe_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 596_o 16._o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o alone_o 308.520_o 16._o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 115._o and_o 558_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 98_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n pag._n 113_o 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 12.36_o 17._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a â–ª_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o 542.552_o 18._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 98_o 19_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar._n pag._n 179_o 19_o it_o be_v finish_v 118_o 20._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 0_o roman_n 1._o which_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_o with_o power_n 540_o 2._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law._n 675_o 3._o what_o though_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 17_o 3._o therefore_o we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 595_o 3._o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o be_v justify_v free_o through_o his_o grace_n 458.544_o 4._o not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n 294.297_o 5._o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o may_v grace_v also_o reign_n pag._n 512_o 7._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o we_o be_v carnal_a 155_o 7._o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 613_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o us._n 13.298_o 8._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o
more_o pag._n 85_o 8._o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o those_o also_o do_v he_o predestinate_a pag._n 554_o 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 538_o 8._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n pag._n 328_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god._n pag._n 135_o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n pag._n 86_o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a 665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v pag._n 509.665_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n 509.665.49_o 10._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v without_o they_o be_v send_v 49.510.58_o 10._o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 625_o 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29_o 11._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n 547_o 11._o oh_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc_n etc_n 29.111_o 12._o he_o that_o do_v merciful_o let_v he_o do_v it_o cheerful_o 147_o 12._o in_o give_v honour_n â–ª_o go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 293_o 12._o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o do_v rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v 491_o 13._o prince_n be_v not_o fearful_a to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a 321_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_a of_o itself_o 603_o 15._o whatsoever_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 3_o 16._o the_o mystery_n keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 674_o 1._o corinth_n 1._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n 664_o 1._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n pag._n 538_o 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n 308.554_o 3._o paul_n feed_v the_o corinthian_n with_o milk_n 680_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 566_o 4._o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n pag._n 9_o 4._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 308.270_o 4._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n have_v i_o beget_v you_o pag._n 509_o 6._o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 181_o 9_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 212_o 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n 602_o 10._o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 578_o 11._o there_o must_v be_v sect_n that_o they_o which_o be_v try_v among_o you_o may_v be_v know_v 590_o 13._o now_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n 175_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 70_o 15._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 541_o 15._o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 23_o â—_o corinth_n 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o â–ª_o 537_o 1._o as_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v plenteous_a in_o we_o etc_n etc_n 637_o 3._o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v etc_n etc_n 620.320_o â–ª_o 5._o we_o be_v messenger_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ._n 71_o 5._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o body_n pag._n 175.675_o 5._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n pag._n 535_o 9_o god_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n pag._n 485_o 1._o galath_n 1._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o turn_v from_o christ_n pag._n 589_o 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 607_o 3._o this_o only_a will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law._n pag._n 184_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o man_n etc_n etc_n 186_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o to_o thy_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o ibidem_fw-la 3._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ._n 334_o 3._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a 293._o and_o 656_o 4._o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 85_o 4._o when_o the_o full_a time_n be_v come_v god_o send_v his_o son_n etc_n etc_n pag._n 448_o 5._o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o 146._o â—24_n 5._o will_v god_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v you_o 606_o 5._o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n which_o be_v circumcise_v 589_o ephesi_n 1._o accord_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v pag._n 294.525.202_o 1._o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o us._n pag._n 201_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n pag._n 36_o 4._o christ_n be_v ascend_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n 38._o and_o 51_o 4._o when_o he_o go_v up_o on_o hyâ—_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 37_o 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc_n etc_n 10_o 6._o watch_v with_o all_o instancy_n and_o supplication_n 205_o philipp_n â—_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 309_o 2._o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a will._n 270._o and_o â—54_n 3_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 37_o 4._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n thoroughe_o christ._n 169_o colos_n 2._o he_o have_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o rule_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o 37_o 3._o filthy_a communication_n 15_o thessalon_n 2._o how_o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 556_o 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n 35_o 5._o rejoice_v ever_o pray_v continual_o 115_o 5._o examine_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_a that_o be_v good_a 655_o 1._o timoth_n 2._o one_o mediatoure_n pag._n 107_o 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o come_v too_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 561.655_o 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n 765_o 4._o meat_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o prayer_n pag._n 147_o 5._o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 15_o 6._o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o may_v carry_v naught_o away_o etc_n etc_n pag._n 299_o 2._o timoth_n 2._o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o and_o due_o pag._n 680_o 3._o apply_v thy_o read_n 15_o 3._o thou_o have_v perceive_v my_o doctrine_n 578.592_o 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god._n 5â—2_n 4._o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 351_o hebreor_fw-la 1._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 246_o 2._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 105.178_o 4._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feeling_n of_o our_o infirmity_n pag._n 107_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n 660_o 9_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v 37_o 10._o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o â—â—ke_v away_o sin_n 545_o 11._o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hopeâ—_n for_o 295_o 11._o without_o â—â—ith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god._n 47.341.665_o 11._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v great_a refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o sâ—nne_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n pag._n 320_o 13._o forget_v not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v 139_o 13._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n even_o as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o 491_o iames_n 4â—_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god._n pag._n 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o christ_n be_v ordâ—yned_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v pag._n 109_o 4._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n â–ª_o 269_o 5._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a 506_o 2._o peâ—r_n 3._o
all_o he_o show_v whereof_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n namely_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o he_o think_v hereby_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n wherein_o all_o the_o other_o be_v contain_v yea_o which_o plain_o teach_v whereto_o all_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o very_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o death_n be_v of_o necessity_n include_v and_o join_v to_o the_o resurrection_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n which_o first_o teach_v not_o that_o he_o die_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v he_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o die_v he_o must_v teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o one_o everlastingness_n &_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v take_v man_n nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o the_o which_o after_o many_o and_o diverse_a trouble_n of_o this_o life_n at_o length_n he_o suffer_v bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v omit_v none_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n also_o why_o peter_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n &_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xu_o chapter_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n &_o power_n of_o death_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a but_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_o declare_v wherefore_o sin_n also_o by_o mean_n whereof_o death_n have_v power_n over_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o &_o death_n spoil_v and_o unarm_v than_o who_o see_v not_o how_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v all_o to_o crush_v and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n utter_o subdue_v in_o deed_n he_o rage_v yet_o and_o make_v a_o horrible_a ado_n but_o christian_a mind_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o terror_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v we_o who_o have_v the_o dart_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n take_v from_o he_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o of_o no_o force_n but_o this_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o while_o he_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n have_v kill_v the_o force_n of_o death_n therefore_o sith_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o which_o must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o appoint_v he_o the_o same_o office_n that_o the_o residue_n have_v to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o creature_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o that_o in_o these_o day_n will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o duty_n for_o although_o no_o man_n can_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o witness_n as_o see_v christ_n resurrection_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v true_o and_o bold_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o aswell_o do_v as_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n only_o for_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o apostolykes_n be_v puff_v up_o only_o with_o the_o bare_a name_n thereof_o and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v preach_v they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o foolish_a pastor_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o zachary_n the_o xj_o chapter_n and_o on_o they_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n may_v true_o be_v speak_v woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o have_v also_o give_v we_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n most_o profitable_a resurrection_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v their_o testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o immortal_a word_n we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o homely_a than_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n and_o when_o they_o pray_v they_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o room_n of_o this_o ministration_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n orderly_a as_o the_o church_n have_v great_a need_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o mean_a it_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v due_o &_o true_o choose_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o primitive_a church_n proceed_v with_o so_o great_a circumspection_n &_o deliberation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v all_o this_o history_n diligent_o describe_v for_o that_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o precedent_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o whereby_o to_o order_v the_o election_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o first_o thing_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o s._n peter_n refer_v all_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o their_o whole_a consent_n and_o counsel_n we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o man_n private_a authority_n 24._o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n say_v god_n building_n and_o god_n husbandry_n yea_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god._n no_o man_n must_v take_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o although_o the_o rashness_n of_o some_o go_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o shall_v little_a profit_n amongst_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o use_v to_o harken_v and_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n begin_o by_o luke_n who_o have_v recite_v peter_n oration_n now_o rehearse_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a apostle_n which_o we_o must_v diligent_o expende_z in_o every_o point_n first_o he_o show_v that_o two_o be_v open_o name_v and_o set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o with_o godly_a and_o devout_a prayer_n they_o commit_v the_o election_n itself_o unto_o god_n who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n they_o seek_v to_o inquire_v by_o religious_a lot_n then_o they_o appoint_v two_o say_v he_o joseph_n which_o be_v call_v barsabas_n who_o surname_n be_v justus_n and_o mathias_n although_o the_o order_n how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v do_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o where_o peter_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v not_o pretermit_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v therefore_o every_o man_n sentence_n be_v ask_v and_o that_o they_o name_v all_o those_o to_o the_o church_n who_o they_o think_v meet_a for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o here_o the_o church_n at_o length_n agree_v that_o either_o joseph_n or_o matthy_a shall_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o room_n as_o man_n who_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o both_o of_o they_o undoubted_o be_v such_o that_o whether_o have_v have_v the_o place_n the_o lot_n can_v not_o seem_v
they_o power_n or_o virtue_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o juggler_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o he_o he_o do_v very_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o of_o his_o own_o power_n as_o luke_n plain_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v 6._o virtue_n or_o power_n go_v from_o he_o whereby_o the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n power_n or_o virtue_n go_v from_o he_o 8._o when_o he_o heal_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n then_o he_o call_v christ_n work_n wonder_n because_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o beholder_n into_o a_o admiration_n and_o amazedness_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n who_o cause_n we_o know_v not_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o wonder_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o portend_v nothing_o at_o length_n he_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v sign_n for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o of_o his_o office_n for_o by_o they_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o send_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o work_n 11._o and_o oftentimes_o he_o inculcate_v his_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o upbraid_v they_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o incredulity_n be_v the_o great_a the_o work_n say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 5._o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v and_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_v which_o none_n other_o man_n do_v 15._o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o peter_n do_v very_o well_o to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n sign_n he_o say_v these_o sign_n be_v do_v amongst_o they_o and_o he_o call_v none_o other_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o but_o themselves_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v which_o do_v see_v they_o and_o so_o he_o quip_v their_o great_a waywardness_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o can_v not_o be_v mollify_v and_o overcome_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a he_o also_o go_v about_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n divinity_n whereof_o not_o long_o after_o he_o discourse_v more_o large_o for_o although_o he_o here_o say_v that_o god_n do_v these_o thing_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o power_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o confess_v these_o work_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o 14._o in_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o unseparable_a person_n man._n very_o god_n from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n when_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o must_v well_o mark_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o say_v the_o divine_a and_o human_a which_o neither_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n be_v confound_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o property_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n remain_v inviolable_a whole_a and_o sound_o according_a as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n for_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o touch_v his_o divinity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o his_o manhood_n confess_v his_o father_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o 10._o and_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n die_v who_o in_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n be_v subject_n neither_o to_o death_n ne_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o corruption_n such_o a_o one_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v for_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o david_n the_o same_o they_o use_v also_o to_o call_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n our_o lord_n 11.9_o and_o our_o god_n and_o who_o they_o prophesy_v shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n 23._o his_o progress_n and_o outgoing_n they_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o everlasting_a yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o christ_n 6._o say_v arise_v oh_o thou_o sword_n upon_o my_o shepherd_n and_o upon_o the_o man_n which_o be_v my_o fellow_n or_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o my_o coequal_a 13._o in_o the_o which_o word_n the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v than_o the_o day_n for_o god_n call_v he_o virum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o very_a man_n and_o also_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v his_o coequal_a many_o other_o testimony_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o need_v so_o be_v which_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v every_o where_o see_v on_o these_o thing_n rest_v the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n for_o we_o protest_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o all_o those_o thing_n serve_v that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelist_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n see_v luke_n 1._o &_o 2._o john_n 1._o math._n 1._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o upon_o these_o depend_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n we_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o sequester_n or_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o both_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o rigour_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n justice_n no_o more_o than_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n allow_v man_n righteousness_n which_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v find_v out_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o eternity_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o join_v both_o the_o nature_n so_o together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o by_o his_o means_n we_o have_v a_o peace_n renew_v with_o god_n and_o a_o free_a entrance_n prepare_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n his_o merit_n the_o father_n can_v not_o deny_v because_o he_o be_v both_o his_o belove_a son_n and_o also_o free_a himself_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o he_o also_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v consider_v he_o have_v experience_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o whereunto_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v 4._o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n again_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v lordship_n over_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o which_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n 2._o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subdue_v unto_o bondage_n for_o he_o in_o no_o place_n take_v on_o he_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n take_v he_o on_o he_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o people_n sin_n for_o in_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o also_o that_o be_v tempt_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v teach_v man_n how_o they_o dote_v which_o leave_v this_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o turn_v
the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n 123._o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n both_o these_o property_n may_v easy_o be_v see_v in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o so_o reverent_o do_v he_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o father_n that_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n 2._o and_o such_o a_o diligent_a care_n and_o regard_n have_v he_o of_o those_o person_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o charge_n with_o that_o go_v to_o his_o death_n he_o can_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o they_o say_v those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o that_o lose_a child_n again_o 17._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v furthermore_o as_o a_o very_a man_n with_o firm_a and_o constant_a faith_n he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n only_o who_o he_o only_o call_v upon_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o thank_v he_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v he_o may_v therefore_o by_o david_n true_o say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o by_o this_o example_n must_v all_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v the_o true_a worshipper_n and_o child_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o their_o life_n and_o do_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o read_v flourish_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n seneca_n give_v counsel_n in_o time_n past_o that_o for_o the_o better_a avoid_n of_o fault_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v in_o secret_a when_o we_o be_v by_o ourselves_o epistle_n we_o shall_v suppose_v some_o severe_a person_n such_o as_o be_v scipio_n laelius_n or_o cato_n be_v present_a as_o a_o beholder_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o do_n but_o how_o much_o more_o profitable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o god_n always_o behold_v and_o see_v what_o we_o say_v and_o do_v because_o joseph_n do_v set_v god_n always_o before_o his_o eye_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o mistress_n entycement_n from_o the_o track_n of_o right_n and_o honesty_n neither_o be_v he_o dismay_v when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o adversity_n 39_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v we_o make_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o here_o may_v we_o espy_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o the_o world_n go_v well_o with_o they_o set_v not_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o david_n testify_v blind_v with_o wicked_a folly_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o god._n 14.36_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o like_o wild_a horse_n break_v their_o bar_n and_o reins_n they_o burst_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o mischief_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n 94._o wherewith_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o mischievousness_n but_o when_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v reprove_v they_o to_o their_o face_n 50._o and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n they_o run_v to_o he_o again_o but_o yet_o ask_v no_o help_n and_o succour_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_n of_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o 9_o but_o for_o a_o season_n strive_v against_o his_o justice_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n whereby_o when_o they_o see_v they_o profit_v nothing_o they_o turn_v and_o call_v upon_o creature_n or_o else_o be_v utter_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o such_o man_n of_o which_o this_o aught_o with_o we_o to_o be_v the_o use_n to_o learn_v to_o set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o approve_v ourself_o and_o our_o life_n and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o affiance_n but_o christ_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a a_o industry_n add_v because_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v therefore_o say_v he_o set_v i_o god_n before_o my_o eye_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o i_o what_o soever_o i_o do_v if_o i_o please_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o aid_v i_o that_o i_o be_v move_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o terror_n if_o i_o neglect_v he_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o behold_v all_o my_o do_n and_o in_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v a_o most_o severe_a judge_n against_o i_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v move_v to_o have_v christ_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o they_o many_o time_n profess_v themselves_o hereunto_o belong_v that_o that_o we_o read_v david_n &_o such_o as_o he_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n 27._o of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a god_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a helper_n in_o trouble_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v 46._o and_o though_o the_o hill_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n again_o god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v my_o defence_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o great_o fall_v 62._o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o vain_a toss_n or_o repetition_n of_o word_n for_o this_o confidence_n of_o the_o saint_n stay_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o experience_n and_o daily_a example_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n &_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o again_o because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o deliver_v he_o 50._o i_o shall_v set_v he_o up_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o yea_o i_o be_o with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o honour_n these_o promise_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o example_n 91._o such_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o read_v of_o joseph_n david_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n susanne_n ezechias_n and_o many_o other_o but_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o old_a example_n since_o we_o every_o day_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o god_n deliver_v his_o child_n from_o they_o all_o and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v stay_v we_o as_o we_o slip_v and_o he_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 10._o and_o as_o david_n confess_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sorrow_n his_o comfort_n refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a 94._o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o make_v the_o wicked_a to_o look_v aloft_o while_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o worldly_a glory_n they_o think_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o gunshot_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v because_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 40._o but_o christ_n proceed_v on_o speak_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o david_n godliness_n and_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a fruit_n of_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v every_o which_o of_o they_o far_o pass_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n first_o he_o speak_v of_o joy_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n heart_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sound_n and_o stable_a joy_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o joy_n which_o he_o afterward_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n where_o he_o say_v now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v 16._o and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o bid_v the_o christian_n always_o rejoice_v principal_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n 4._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n then_o the_o
of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o go_v on_o &_o speak_v still_o under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n diverse_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n only_o as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v yet_o because_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o paul_n for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n 15._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n appertain_v also_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o say_v for_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o teach_v we_o wherein_o to_o hope_v and_o paint_v out_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o resurrection_n with_o that_o true_a felicity_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o first_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n hell_n the_o hebrew_n take_v this_o word_n inferi_n which_o we_o english_a hell_n sometime_o for_o the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n sometime_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n say_v thy_o servant_n shall_v bring_v the_o grey_a head_n of_o our_o father_n with_o sorrow_n ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la sive_fw-la inferos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_z the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o tarry_v long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v but_o shall_v return_v short_o to_o the_o body_n again_o many_o have_v understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o dissension_n of_o christ_n into_o hell_n which_o we_o profess_v among_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o judgement_n i_o think_v ought_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v great_a disputation_n hereabout_o have_v be_v keep_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o our_o day_n have_v certain_a phreneticke_a person_n start_v forth_o which_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o christ_n himself_o confute_v they_o which_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradyse_n 23._o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o send_v not_o his_o soul_n to_o hell_n but_o commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v there_o full_o accomplish_v the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o true_o say_v it_o be_v do_v or_o finish_v therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v that_o any_o shall_v say_v christ_n soul_n suffer_v any_o thing_n after_o it_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o death_n at_o mount_n olivete_fw-fr as_o he_o himself_o confess_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v feel_v the_o angry_a countenance_n and_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n in_o punish_v sin_n when_o he_o say_v upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o but_o because_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o unchristian_a point_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o thereto_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n may_v plain_o be_v understand_v if_o we_o say_v either_o that_o he_o true_o die_v or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n extend_v unto_o they_o also_o which_o die_v before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o mean_v say_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.4_o this_o serve_v both_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v the_o promise_n make_v of_o he_o and_o increase_v the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o wicked_o contemn_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o speak_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o also_o for_o as_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o forsake_v so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o protection_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o body_n again_o in_o the_o late_a day_n body_n second_o therefore_o he_o add_v neither_o wiltthou_a suffer_v thine_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o after_o a_o sort_n pertain_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o member_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o show_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n which_o afterward_o at_o large_a he_o declare_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n body_n only_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o the_o say_n of_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o be_v dust_n and_o into_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v again_o neither_o do_v the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n any_o thing_n prevail_v 3._o go_v about_o to_o conserve_v the_o body_n of_o great_a man_n with_o sweet_a odour_n spicery_n and_o perfume_n but_o christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n much_o less_o be_v corrupt_v but_o rise_v again_o a_o glorious_a body_n and_o void_a of_o all_o corruption_n here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n prove_v for_o although_o our_o body_n corrupt_v &_o moulder_v to_o dust_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o last_o day_n come_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v for_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o paul_n say_v must_v become_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorify_a body_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v our_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n 3._o which_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o clay_n yea_o all_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o they_o may_v here_o also_o be_v confute_v which_o say_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o have_v not_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o body_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n to_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n etc_n etc_n for_o if_o he_o see_v no_o corruption_n how_o can_v he_o lose_v those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o a_o very_a body_n can_v consist_v three_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v show_v i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o be_v everlasting_a thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o life_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o only_o be_v worthy_a so_o to_o be_v call_v ergo_fw-la life_n everlasting_a follow_v after_o resurrection_n which_o life_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o in_o he_o this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n adam_n by_o sin_n deserve_a death_n and_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o god_n fence_a and_o guard_v with_o a_o sword_n of_o fire_n lest_o he_o shall_v return_v thither_o and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 3._o god_n signify_v hereby_o that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v set_v open_a again_o that_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o sin_n death_n 5._o so_o by_o christ_n only_o righteousness_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o life_n appear_v to_o us._n 1._o and_o christ_n every_o where_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n â—1_n this_o commodity_n therefore_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v we_o be_v very_o singular_a because_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n not_o to_o a_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a such_o as_o we_o now_o live_v which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o death_n than_o a_o life_n the_o mean_a hereto_o
thing_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v of_o himself_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v and_o then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v most_o manifest_o deceive_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o david_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o soul_n shall_v not_o abide_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o which_o in_o his_o body_n shall_v suffer_v no_o corrâ—ption_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o david_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o tomb_n at_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v see_v amongst_o you_o 2._o wherein_o his_o body_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o flesh_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o be_v consume_v into_o dust_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o howbeit_o though_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a argument_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a unless_o also_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n wherefore_o he_o add_v therefore_o see_v david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o 1._o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n shall_v spring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o sit_v upon_o his_o seat_n he_o know_v this_o before_o etc_n etc_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o marvel_v that_o david_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v two_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v take_v of_o david_n person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n but_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o all_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o search_v out_o his_o mystery_n chief_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n diligent_o teach_v and_o if_o a_o man_n search_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v there_o find_v manifest_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n christ_n himself_o acknowledge_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o behoove_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v i_o therefore_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n 24._o prophesy_v of_o christ_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v touch_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n have_v promise_v by_o a_o oath_n unto_o david_n that_o out_o of_o his_o loin_n shall_v spring_v he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o ever_o therefore_o david_n ought_v and_o may_v easy_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o saviour_n â—o_o promise_v and_o the_o thing_n here_o rehearse_v ought_v manifest_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o the_o promise_n make_v long_o ago_o unto_o david_n appertain_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n when_o david_n consult_v touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n 7._o and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o etc_n etc_n which_o place_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o solomon_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o set_v in_o his_o kingdom_n david_n be_v yet_o alive_a neither_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n continual_a but_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o many_o year_n after_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o appoint_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n who_o kingdom_n as_o the_o angel_n testify_v shall_v have_v none_o end_v 1._o beside_o this_o promise_n to_o put_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o add_v a_o oath_n whereof_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n make_v mention_v and_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o hereunto_o appertain_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psal._n 89._o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holy_a nesse_o that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o faithful_a oath_n unto_o david_n 132._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n shall_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n and_o meet_v and_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n confirm_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o david_n prophesy_v hereof_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 110._o where_o therefore_o david_n be_v instruct_v with_o such_o and_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o david_n because_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a mystery_n than_o can_v fall_v out_o either_o upon_o david_n or_o any_o of_o his_o child_n but_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o place_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v christ._n first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o special_o those_o which_o concern_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereof_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n appoint_v but_o to_o deny_v antiquity_n the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o rash_a a_o part_n because_o we_o know_v christ_n testify_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 8._o and_o as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o his_o mystery_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o elder_a promise_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n abundant_o if_o need_v so_o be_v but_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o learn_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appertain_v to_o we_o also_o which_o thing_n many_o now_o a_o day_n over_o bold_o use_v to_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v therefore_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o appertain_v to_o we_o also_o unless_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o belong_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o better_a do_v paul_n who_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n 15._o add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n cap._n 3._o swear_v the_o next_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v how_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o only_o be_v include_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n howbeit_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n alone_o far_o pass_v any_o oath_n that_o can_v be_v make_v howbeit_o that_o high_a god_n stoop_v down_o to_o our_o capacity_n because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o bind_v not_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a to_o david_n only_o but_o also_o to_o abraham_n as_o paul_n say_v 6._o for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o spare_v thine_o only_a son_n etc_n etc_n 22._o afterward_o this_o oath_n be_v repeat_v again_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o isaac_n i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n thy_o father_n etc_n etc_n 26._o and_o hereunto_o appertain_v those_o earnest_n and_o solemn_a contestation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherewith_o he_o bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o belove_a son_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o
give_v unto_o they_o so_o godly_a humility_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o of_o holy_a angel_n have_v refuse_v these_o thing_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o sheweth_z to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v as_o well_o of_o all_o apparition_n as_o doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o worship_v one_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o believe_v they_o but_o whosoever_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o other_o creature_n and_o seek_v health_n in_o man_n own_o work_n accurse_a be_v he_o yea_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 1_n all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n counterfeit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v redeem_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o such_o like_a work_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o this_o dart_n likewise_o all_o false_a teacher_n which_o so_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o redeem_v and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n condemn_v the_o romish_a antichristes_n which_o glory_n in_o the_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n of_o which_o number_n it_o be_v report_v one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a and_o plenteous_a than_o christian_a religion_n for_o by_o it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o they_o rash_o utter_v bewray_v the_o mind_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v by_o peter_n word_n miracle_n who_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n wherein_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n respect_v two_o thing_n the_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o be_v wrought_v but_o peter_n teach_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o these_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o think_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o want_v not_o reason_n whereby_o to_o prove_v peter_n say_v for_o they_o be_v call_v miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v either_o against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o beside_o it_o but_o god_n only_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o nature_n 3._o which_o have_v give_v all_o power_n to_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o miracle_n for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n wrought_v after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o by_o age_n man_n stature_n shall_v increase_v until_o he_o come_v to_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o that_o when_o age_n come_v he_o shall_v wax_v gray_a hear_a now_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o by_o his_o carefulness_n and_o industry_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n 6.5_o or_o make_v one_o hear_v of_o his_o head_n white_a or_o black_a no_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o miracle_n whereas_o we_o know_v there_o have_v be_v many_o holy_a man_n which_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n for_o miracle_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v wrought_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v they_o but_o most_o common_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n will_v many_o time_n use_v the_o mean_a of_o wicked_a person_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n so_o we_o see_v judas_n number_v amongst_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o many_o in_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v glory_v in_o their_o miracle_n who_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v of_o for_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v untrue_a 7._o but_o because_o they_o be_v worker_n of_o wickedness_n therefore_o as_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o do_v they_o for_o what_o can_v man_n do_v contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o author_n of_o miracle_n of_o these_o i_o mean_v that_o serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o he_o work_v these_o miracle_n not_o because_o we_o deserve_v they_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o stir_v up_o man_n mind_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o that_o be_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v do_v about_o saint_n tomb_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o they_o mean_v to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n and_o bliss_n which_o be_v cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o which_o other_o wise_a shall_v be_v offend_v at_o their_o death_n may_v be_v comfort_v let_v we_o therefore_o hedge_v in_o and_o compass_v all_o miracle_n with_o these_o limit_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o whosoever_o shall_v pass_v these_o bound_n they_o shall_v either_o deceive_v other_o being_n not_o aware_a with_o their_o miracle_n or_o else_o by_o other_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o saintes_n let_v no_o man_n yet_o so_o take_v our_o say_n as_o though_o we_o envy_v the_o holy_a saint_n of_o god_n their_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o while_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v singular_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o grace_n who_o doctrine_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v aught_o to_o hold_v with_o firm_a faith_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 13._o for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc_n etc_n and_o we_o embrace_v this_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ._n and_o now_o we_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v from_o all_o the_o care_n 11._o labour_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a man_n testify_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n 63._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o teach_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n he_o use_v the_o help_n and_o counsel_n of_o none_o other_o so_o will_v he_o that_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n wherefore_o let_v we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o or_o to_o challenge_v to_o ourself_o or_o any_o other_o any_o manner_n of_o praise_n therefore_o but_o let_v we_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o cleave_v only_o to_o he_o by_o his_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o homely_a the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n when_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a and_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v give_v you_o and_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o death_n of_o the_o which_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n sound_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o first_o part_n of_o peter_n sermon_n wherein_o he_o confute_v the_o ignorance_n
of_o the_o people_n and_o show_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v on_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v neither_o to_o the_o power_n nor_o holiness_n of_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v do_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n he_o handle_v the_o same_o very_o industrious_o and_o in_o apt_a order_n first_o he_o propound_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n next_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o cruel_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o at_o last_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o declare_v plain_o all_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n miracle_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n he_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n both_o how_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o also_o how_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o he_o show_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o power_n or_o holiness_n of_o man_n so_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o only_a author_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n or_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o son_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v first_o how_o in_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n father_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n which_o title_n or_o style_n god_n himself_o use_v often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o god_n love_n whereby_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o his_o goodness_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n take_v to_o they_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v vanquish_v and_o overrun_v and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v call_v parthian_n gothicke_n almanicke_n african_n and_o numidian_n but_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v man_n learn_v by_o these_o style_n but_o that_o they_o have_v destroy_v this_o people_n and_o spoil_v their_o country_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n god_n deal_v far_o otherwise_o which_o will_v be_v name_v after_o those_o man_n who_o of_o favour_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o of_o who_o he_o look_v neither_o for_o great_a spoil_n nor_o any_o profit_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o yet_o peter_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o a_o high_a matter_n and_o give_v those_o title_n to_o god_n which_o he_o think_v be_v chief_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o where_o he_o name_v the_o father_n he_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o father_n concern_v christ_n for_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 26.28_o which_o promise_n we_o read_v be_v repeat_v afterward_o in_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v busy_o occupy_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a that_o those_o promise_n shall_v be_v repeat_v because_o the_o jew_n a_o little_a before_o have_v deny_v they_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilot_n say_v they_o have_v nor_o look_v for_o none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o premise_v to_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n peter_n show_v they_o that_o the_o same_o god_n live_v and_o reign_v yet_o still_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v make_v the_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n but_o even_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o also_o he_o will_v be_v call_v their_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o god_n serve_v very_o much_o for_o many_o suspect_v that_o they_o preach_v a_o new_a god_n a_o new_a faith_n a_o new_a religion_n hitherto_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n many_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o &_o many_o think_v they_o worthy_a death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 13._o but_o peter_n use_v this_o title_n of_o god_n so_o open_o protest_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o god_n than_o he_o which_o show_v himself_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n nor_o preach_v none_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n than_o that_o whereby_o the_o father_n be_v please_v god_n and_o be_v save_v to_o conclude_v he_o teach_v they_o what_o father_n the_o jew_n ought_v to_o mark_v and_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o glory_v in_o certain_a father_n of_o a_o late_a time_n such_o as_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n come_v in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o manifold_a superstition_n who_o tradition_n they_o observe_v so_o straight_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc_n than_o change_n or_o leave_v undo_v any_o jot_n or_o point_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n christ_n many_o time_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o set_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n than_o for_o that_o they_o do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n impugn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o religion_n for_o as_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n and_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o master_n of_o all_o man_n who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o must_v we_o only_o follow_v their_o step_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o know_v please_v god_n and_o of_o who_o faith_n and_o integrity_n god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o abraham_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o call_v a_o father_n of_o the_o believe_v and_o of_o many_o nation_n because_o as_o many_o as_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o appertain_v unto_o he_o unto_o the_o same_o abraham_n christ_n bear_v witness_v where_o he_o say_v he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n and_o say_v as_o many_o as_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 8._o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o let_v the_o man_n of_o our_o age_n learn_v what_o vanity_n it_o be_v to_o brag_v of_o those_o young_a sort_n of_o father_n which_o have_v devise_v or_o follow_v a_o new_a trade_n of_o salvation_n beside_o christ_n except_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o no_o help_n or_o authority_n of_o other_o no_o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n second_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n testament_n yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n the_o end_n whereof_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o the_o glorify_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o glory_n in_o their_o miracle_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n the_o evangelist_n by_o express_a word_n utter_v this_o end_n say_v many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god._n 20._o and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n teach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o 5._o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o lazarus_n sickness_n he_o say_v this_o infirmity_n be_v not_o to_o death_n but_o for_o the_o
heaven_n again_o 22._o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n which_o promise_v because_o they_o see_v fulfil_v and_o confirm_v in_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o cross_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o great_o rejoice_v when_o they_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o beginning_n they_o haste_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o rejoice_v so_o ought_v they_o to_o cause_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o christian_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o affliction_n and_o sure_o there_o be_v notable_a cause_n which_o in_o these_o day_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v these_o many_o year_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n swarm_v in_o germany_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n most_o cruel_o persecute_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o obey_v christ_n than_o antichrist_n at_o who_o victory_n and_o success_n many_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o they_o suspect_v as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v see_v many_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n but_o if_o we_o will_v call_v to_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n and_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n whereby_o germany_n these_o many_o year_n have_v partly_o neglect_v the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n word_n and_o christian_a liberty_n and_o partly_o betray_v it_o and_o with_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n pollute_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o become_v witness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o yet_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o stand_v in_o danger_n and_o suffer_v not_o for_o our_o own_o wickedness_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n sake_n he_o send_v in_o among_o we_o such_o enemy_n who_o live_a and_o manner_n abundant_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v with_o our_o sin_n against_o we_o as_o with_o our_o only_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o what_o more_o evident_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o than_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o paul_n if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o him·_n 2._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o because_o many_o see_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o cross_n either_o they_o filthy_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o else_o with_o ungodly_a reproach_n upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o slanderous_o defame_v we_o which_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o true_o as_o consider_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v can_v choose_v but_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v his_o mark_n appear_v in_o their_o body_n therefore_o great_o be_v their_o folly_n to_o be_v bewail_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n whereas_o they_o may_v rather_o gather_v argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o same_o teach_v final_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o this_o wicked_a decree_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v suffer_v but_o when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n than_o begin_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o may_v be_v teach_v every_o where_o so_o that_o a_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n as_o paul_n teach_v thus_o they_o perform_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o they_o protest_v in_o the_o counsel_n 14._o that_o be_v how_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o man_n and_o by_o their_o example_n confute_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n as_o though_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o religion_n subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n and_o appointment_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v hereof_o once_o or_o twice_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a whiles_n theâ—_z constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wonderful_a which_o be_v scourge_v and_o beat_v do_v bold_o go_v on_o in_o the_o office_n that_o god_n appoint_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o man_n in_o our_o day_n be_v by_o this_o example_n confute_v who_o have_v suffer_v somewhat_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n already_o think_v they_o have_v now_o do_v all_o their_o duty_n and_o will_v henceforth_o suffer_v neither_o pain_n nor_o danger_n any_o more_o in_o deed_n their_o do_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o because_o we_o be_v servant_n it_o become_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o to_o abide_v his_o leisure_n with_o silence_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_n backward_o but_o such_o as_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n see_v luke_n the_o ix_o matthew_n the_o xxiiij_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n through_o his_o benefit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v that_o leave_n and_o forsake_v their_o stand_n 50._o and_o be_v overcome_v with_o fear_n of_o peril_n procure_v their_o ease_n and_o quietness_n wherefore_o let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o dispensation_n and_o order_n of_o his_o church_n and_o word_n to_o and_o let_v they_o not_o distrust_v his_o aid_n who_o they_o see_v so_o long_o ago_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n whosoever_o can_v give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o ministry_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o six_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o xl_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o increase_v there_o arise_v a_o grudge_v among_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v despise_v in_o the_o daily_a administration_n then_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commit_v this_o business_n but_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n thus_o far_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v increase_n and_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v see_v all_o thing_n very_o wise_o order_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o amongst_o the_o horrible_a persecution_n and_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o most_o prosperous_a success_n administer_v howbeit_o because_o the_o thing_n there_o entreat_v be_v somewhat_o general_a now_o at_o length_n the_o godly_a writer_n descend_v to_o matter_n more_o special_a declare_v how_o certain_a peculiar_a person_n employ_v their_o great_a travail_n to_o promote_v and_o advance_v christ_n kingdom_n among_o who_o because_o steven_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n of_o who_o no_o mention_n have_v be_v heretofore_o make_v be_v the_o first_o he_o begin_v most_o commodious_o his_o history_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o in_o this_o present_a place_n teach_v upon_o what_o
have_v diminish_v but_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v be_v marvelous_o increase_v and_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v great_a furthermore_o not_o only_o the_o commons_n and_o those_o of_o the_o lie_v fee_n but_o now_o also_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o profess_v christ._n these_o thing_n have_v in_o they_o marvellous_a consolation_n if_o they_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o they_o teach_v we_o by_o what_o armour_n and_o weapon_n christ_n church_n be_v most_o profitable_o enlarge_v and_o conserve_v uery_o not_o with_o the_o counsel_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n or_o man_n device_n but_o with_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a discipline_n whereof_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o all_o outward_a thing_n may_v answer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o such_o error_n as_o happen_v may_v diligent_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o together_o must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o observe_v the_o wise_a sort_n which_o before_o be_v fear_v with_o novelty_n begin_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o credit_n it_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o will_v be_v in_o these_o day_n better_a success_n in_o church_n affair_n if_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o utter_o deaf_a for_o as_o though_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o a_o christian_n name_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n we_o stay_v idle_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o public_a corruption_n of_o manner_n and_o manifest_a error_n nor_o with_o the_o just_a complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a earnest_o to_o amend_v the_o thing_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v amend_v therefore_o through_o our_o negligence_n and_o security_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n go_v no_o better_o forward_o again_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o evident_a example_n how_o vain_a and_o forceless_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o it_o spread_v and_o now_o the_o christian_n faith_n find_v place_n among_o the_o priest_n which_o faith_n before_o be_v think_v unmeet_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o common_a people_n the_o like_a thing_n happen_v while_o christ_n be_v yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n when_o nicodemus_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n believe_v in_o he_o who_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o order_n wish_v out_o of_o his_o life_n yea_o while_n nero_n by_o cruel_a proclamation_n thunder_v against_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v there_o find_v in_o his_o own_o court_n which_o profess_v christ_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n witness_v this_o be_v also_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n a_o many_o of_o that_o number_n that_o have_v shed_v christ_n blood_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a procurer_n of_o his_o death_n who_o shall_v henceforth_o despair_v in_o his_o sin_n when_o we_o see_v these_o man_n have_v find_v forgiveness_n let_v we_o rather_o hearken_v to_o christ_n which_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o sinner_n remission_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o example_n serve_v not_o only_o for_o our_o consolation_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o also_o with_o like_a facility_n and_o readiness_n must_v pardon_v they_o that_o do_v we_o injury_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o trespass_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlij_o homely_a and_o steven_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o power_n do_v great_a wonder_n and_o miracle_n among_o the_o people_n then_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o cyrenites_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o cilicia_n and_o of_o asia_n dispute_v with_o steven_n and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o speak_v then_o send_v they_o in_o man_n which_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n and_o they_o move_v the_o people_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o catch_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o counsel_n &_o bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o this_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n for_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o ordinance_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o he_o and_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o lot_n must_v all_o they_o abide_v that_o desire_n to_o live_v godly_a and_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o forbecause_o we_o be_v offend_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v we_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v not_o only_o with_o precept_n but_o also_o with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n as_o at_o any_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v in_o time_n pass_v prosperous_a success_n among_o horrible_a persecution_n mix_v the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o still_o increase_v a_o example_n whereof_o the_o story_n that_o we_o present_o have_v in_o hand_n shall_v show_v we_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v next_o before_o for_o luke_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o prosperous_a proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n begin_v to_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n affair_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o safety_n see_v it_o be_v defend_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o singular_a patroness_n but_o behold_v a_o new_a conflict_n begin_v more_o horrible_a and_o perilous_a than_o any_o yet_o before_o be_v in_o the_o which_o steven_n by_o who_o side_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v foyn_z at_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v christ_n quarrel_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o also_o by_o stout_a protestation_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o use_n of_o the_o history_n be_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v though_o grievous_a tumult_n sudden_o arise_v when_o all_o thing_n seem_v hush_v and_o when_o they_o who_o we_o hope_v to_o have_v our_o faithful_a defendour_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o for_o god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o trust_n in_o carnal_a help_n and_o for_o that_o we_o shall_v learn_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o enlarge_v neither_o by_o host_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o force_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v here_o concurrent_a which_o make_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n the_o whole_a history_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v diligent_o describe_v of_o luke_n first_o begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n he_o show_v who_o steven_n be_v and_o of_o what_o calling_n then_o he_o describe_v his_o enemy_n and_o their_o attempt_n against_o he_o three_o he_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o concertation_n and_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o present_a place_n luke_n in_o the_o beginning_n show_v how_o steven_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o deacon_n steven_n now_o he_o add_v the_o thing_n make_v for_o this_o present_a history_n and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v sincere_a and_o no_o bragger_n or_o counterfaiter_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o fervent_a
cry_v woe_n to_o thou_o that_o destroy_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v again_o 33._o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o build_v the_o city_n with_o blood_n 2._o woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o other_o man_n good_n whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n threaten_v to_o the_o oppressor_n of_o widow_n of_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_n see_v exod._n 22._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v god_n they_o be_v more_o occupy_v that_o think_v now_o a_o day_n the_o great_a commendation_n of_o manhood_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n stand_v in_o wage_v warrefaring_a god._n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v negligent_o overpass_o how_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o delivery_n say_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v a_o general_a precept_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v deliver_v 50._o must_v serve_v he_o whereof_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v this_o must_v special_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o horrible_a bondage_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n let_v we_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n purity_n innocence_n faith_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a touch_v which_o thing_n see_v what_o be_v say_v everywhere_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o tit._n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o thess._n 4._o etc_n etc_n the_o same_o must_v they_o do_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o any_o other_o distress_n they_o that_o be_v recover_v of_o sickness_n let_v they_o think_v that_o speak_v unto_o they_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o man_n heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n 5._o see_v thou_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o let_v they_o think_v likewise_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o poverty_n hunger_n pestilence_n war_n or_o whatsoever_o like_a calamity_n in_o time_n past_a the_o sacrifice_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n ordain_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o benefit_n receive_v admonish_v we_o hereof_o which_o also_o be_v use_v of_o the_o gentile_n although_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v christ_n institute_v his_o mystical_a supper_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v eucharistiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o their_o wickedness_n be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o glory_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n and_o feel_v every_o day_n the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n let_v that_o principal_o stick_v in_o our_o remembrance_n that_o steven_n urge_v so_o instant_o that_o be_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n only_o and_o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o our_o work_n and_o other_o cold_a ceremony_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o faith_n embrace_v this_o benefit_n and_o serve_v god_n our_o saviour_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o with_o he_o we_o may_v hereafter_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chanaan_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlv_o homely_a and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o he_o beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n have_v envy_n at_o joseph_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o adversity_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o he_o make_v he_o ruler_n over_o egypt_n and_o all_o his_o household_n the_o godly_a martyr_n steven_n be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n the_o law_n the_o holy_a place_n and_o all_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a his_o adversary_n take_v occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v man_n that_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o but_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n come_v by_o faith_n only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o ceremony_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o signify_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v man_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o earnest_n and_o grave_a defence_n before_o they_o whith_z stand_v altogether_o upon_o ceremony_n he_o so_o handle_v therefore_o and_o frame_v his_o defence_n that_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o he_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o impiety_n for_o he_o diligent_o rehearse_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v partly_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o keep_v the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o part_o for_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v understand_v how_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o ceremony_n whereupon_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n or_o let_v why_o man_n now_o a_o day_n also_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o impiety_n which_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v abrogate_a and_o beginning_n with_o abraham_n he_o diligent_o set_v out_o his_o faith_n in_o follow_v the_o merciful_a call_n of_o god_n without_o any_o his_o desert_n before_o go_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v principal_o glory_n in_o their_o circumcision_n and_o in_o the_o father_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v they_o in_o christ_n he_o continue_v on_o in_o his_o oration_n begin_v because_o he_o will_v wipe_v they_o clean_o from_o both_o these_o gloryinge_n of_o circumcision_n he_o brief_o intreat_v say_v circumcision_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n and_o he_o beget_v isaac_n and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o confess_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o while_o he_o join_v it_o with_o the_o thing_n go_v before_o he_o thereby_o put_v it_o away_o in_o that_o he_o show_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n after_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v recite_v for_o after_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o belief_n open_o by_o many_o and_o notable_a sign_n and_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o belief_n justify_v god_n give_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v as_o it_o be_v and_o confirm_v with_o circumcision_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o that_o his_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v already_o get_v by_o faith_n which_o argument_n paul_n also_o use_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o as_o abraham_n receive_v the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n simple_o and_o plain_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v appoint_v it_o so_o he_o plain_o observe_v and_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o he_o circumcise_v isaac_n the_o eight_o day_n according_a to_o god_n institution_n without_o add_v of_o any_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n which_o thing_n none_n that_o be_v godly_a doubt_v but_o that_o isaac_n also_o do_v to_o jacob_n his_o son_n and_o he_o again_o to_o his_o twelve_o child_n which_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v few_o thing_n now_o almost_o remember_v touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n s_o stack_n not_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o rather_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o god_n testament_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n than_o to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o the_o xvij_o of_o genesis_n make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o 17._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n steven_n plain_o
all_o manner_n wisdom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n although_o god_n teach_v our_o first_o father_n the_o faith_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v found_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o and_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n only_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o most_o true_a yet_o every_o where_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n and_o falsehood_n the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n more_o regard_v such_o outward_a sign_n and_o show_n as_o spring_v of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o brain_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o look_v only_o to_o these_o external_a thing_n they_o take_v they_o for_o author_n of_o new_a opinion_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n religion_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o labour_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o institute_v this_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o steven_n who_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v the_o people_n from_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n be_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v as_o one_o that_o deadly_a hate_v the_o temple_n and_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n he_o excuse_v himself_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o deed_n for_o gather_v together_o a_o history_n of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o follow_v none_o other_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o bring_v his_o history_n from_o the_o very_a origine_fw-la and_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n into_o egypt_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o declare_v the_o increase_n and_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o use_v great_a diligence_n because_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v what_o state_n the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v still_o now_o the_o very_a same_o scope_n and_o end_n aswell_o of_o this_o part_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o rehearse_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v through_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n or_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o his_o former_a promise_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o mean_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o faith_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o moses_n their_o deliverer_n both_o which_o thing_n steven_n touch_v in_o the_o word_n already_o read_v god._n the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o people_n in_o egypt_n he_o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o counsel_n or_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o first_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o second_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n assoon_o say_v he_o as_o the_o time_n of_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n but_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v of_o favour_n none_o will_v deny_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o be_v manifest_a that_o abraham_n be_v choose_v of_o mere_a favour_n and_o call_v out_o of_o chaldea_n whereby_o be_v gather_v that_o this_o people_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n 1._o as_o other_o where_o moses_n report_v it_o be_v very_o worthy_a the_o consideration_n that_o the_o godly_a martyr_n 15._o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o god_n promise_n whereof_o he_o know_v mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n abraham_n posterity_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n the_o history_n agree_v very_o fit_o with_o the_o promise_n where_o it_o teach_v that_o moses_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o four_o from_o jacob_n for_o jacob_n beget_v levi_n levi_n beget_v cahad_n and_o of_o cahad_n be_v bear_v amram_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v among_o man_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o circumstance_n be_v comprise_v within_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v that_o everlasting_a mind_n neglect_n which_o both_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n 10.6_o and_o have_v also_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n that_o he_o comprise_v also_o all_o time_n and_o season_n christ_n himself_o testify_v where_o he_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v inquisitive_a of_o thing_n 1._o such_o as_o his_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n only_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n when_o we_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n or_o trouble_v and_o see_v god_n so_o defer_v his_o help_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v both_o forget_v we_o and_o his_o promise_n then_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n when_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o god_n will_v never_o let_v so_o to_o overpass_v but_o he_o will_v help_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o wait_v and_o abide_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appoint_v he_o no_o time_n or_o order_n when_o or_o how_o to_o do_v his_o pleasure_n 27._o tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n say_v david_n put_v thy_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thine_o heart_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v in_o other_o place_n they_o have_v tempt_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v prescribe_v he_o any_o time_n to_o show_v his_o power_n or_o will_n in_o such_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o desert_n that_o dare_v ask_v flesh_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o bethulia_n which_o say_v 8._o they_o will_v wait_v but_o five_o day_n for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n let_v we_o use_v this_o treacle_n and_o conserve_v against_o the_o impatiency_n and_o waywardenesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o think_v that_o god_n bring_v his_o affair_n about_o in_o their_o certain_a time_n and_o place_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n 2._o forsake_v not_o such_o as_o put_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o the_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o people_n be_v increase_v for_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v no_o great_a marvel_n if_o the_o people_n have_v multiply_v among_o they_o which_o remember_v joseph_n and_o his_o benefit_n will_v have_v cherish_v they_o and_o do_v for_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v the_o former_a king_n of_o egypt_n do_v but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n grow_v and_o multiply_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o they_o strive_v all_o they_o can_v against_o it_o for_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a king_n which_o know_v not_o joseph_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n before_o do_v unto_o they_o this_o king_n not_o only_o neglect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o let_v all_o other_o misuse_v they_o and_o crafty_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v all_o egypt_n to_o hate_v they_o and_o suspect_v they_o and_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o they_o that_o not_o content_v to_o bereave_v they_o of_o liberty_n alone_o and_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o bondage_n he_o cause_v their_o child_n at_o their_o birth_n time_n either_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o else_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o or_o else_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o other_o way_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v exodus_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o people_n grow_v and_o increase_v exceed_o &_o like_o a_o palm_n tree_n rise_v up_o despite_n of_o the_o tyranny_n that_o oppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o down_o who_o therefore_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a singular_a work_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o ceremony_n see_v there_o be_v none_o at_o this_o time_n as_o yet_o appoint_v
prosperity_n first_o let_v we_o here_o consider_v how_o when_o the_o time_n of_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o king_n as_o oppress_v his_o people_n with_o tyranny_n and_o so_o entreat_v they_o that_o scarce_o they_o have_v any_o more_o hope_n to_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v god_n usage_n of_o old_a to_o mix_v adversity_n and_o prosperity_n together_o and_o then_o to_o suffer_v tyrant_n most_v to_o rage_v when_o their_o destruction_n draw_v nigh_a by_o this_o mean_a he_o use_v to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o they_o by_o carelessness_n abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n there_o be_v everywhere_o example_n hereof_o in_o david_n ezechiel_n and_o infinite_a other_o hereto_o belong_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o people_n return_v from_o babylon_n about_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o church_n when_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o cyrus_n can_v repress_v the_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o cambyses_n his_o son_n follow_v encourage_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o supportation_n insomuch_o that_o they_o that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v fain_o to_o work_v with_o one_o hand_n 4._o and_o fight_v with_o a_o other_o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o bold_a in_o prosperity_n lest_o we_o be_v entangle_v in_o security_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o must_v triumph_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o same_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o laugh_v upon_o us._n prince_n next_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v a_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o joseph_n and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o chronicle_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v scarce_o fifty_o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o tyrant_n for_o joseph_n at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v make_v ruler_n of_o egypt_n then_o follow_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o dearth_n he_o send_v for_o his_o father_n jacob_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o if_o we_o allow_v they_o any_o time_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o journey_n and_o to_o journey_n in_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o israel_n come_v into_o egypt_n not_o long_o after_o joseph_n be_v forty_o year_n of_o age_n joseph_n live_v yet_o after_o this_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n for_o moses_n say_v he_o die_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n old_a now_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n from_o which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o three_o score_n and_o ten_o year_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o four_o score_n year_n that_o moses_n live_v before_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o people_n there_o shall_v but_o three_o score_n year_n only_o remain_v between_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n from_o which_o yet_o must_v be_v take_v ten_o year_n at_o the_o least_o that_o amram_n live_v in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o moses_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o aaron_n be_v bear_v three_o year_n before_o moses_n and_o when_o moses_n be_v find_v by_o the_o river_n side_n his_o sister_n marie_n be_v of_o that_o age_n that_o she_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o pharaos_n daughter_n and_o to_o give_v her_o counsel_n how_o to_o save_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a remembrance_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v of_o good_a turn_n that_o man_n do_v unto_o they_o see_v the_o king_n follow_v within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n be_v ignorant_a of_o joseph_n through_o who_o counsel_n egypt_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o king_n power_n so_o great_o increase_v for_o be_v drunken_a with_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n they_o easy_o wax_v proud_a and_o think_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o debtor_n to_o any_o man_n therefore_o david_n both_o true_o and_o wise_o say_v put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n 118._o nor_o in_o any_o child_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o they_o again_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v how_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o forget_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o ancient_a act_n law_n and_o privilege_n for_o this_o place_n plain_o testify_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n and_o at_o length_n of_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n therefore_o notable_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o median_n who_o king_n as_o historiographer_n say_v be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o chronicle_n for_o how_o much_o profit_n ensue_v thereof_o 6._o the_o only_a history_n of_o mardocheus_n abundant_o declare_v three_o tyrant_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o craft_n that_o tyrant_n use_v in_o oppress_v their_o subject_n for_o pharaoh_n seem_v not_o to_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n but_o crafty_o circumuent_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n both_o of_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o equity_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n he_o cruel_o persecute_v a_o people_n spoil_v of_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n for_o undoubted_o he_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o right_n that_o a_o strange_a nation_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o have_v more_o liberty_n than_o the_o egyptian_n furthermore_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o some_o foreign_a nation_n and_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o end_n be_v altogether_o covetousness_n which_o teach_v the_o egyptian_n how_o to_o wax_v rich_a by_o oppress_v and_o abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o other_o hereof_o follow_v a_o cruelty_n pass_v all_o other_o which_o the_o very_a infant_n new_a bear_v can_v not_o escape_v so_o lawful_a think_v they_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o once_o have_v violate_v and_o break_v all_o law_n and_o right_n and_o have_v taste_v any_o private_a advantage_n or_o profit_n thereby_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o craft_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o easy_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o tyrant_n enterprise_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o overturn_v the_o device_n of_o people_n as_o the_o godly_a prophet_n teach_v and_o as_o appear_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o place_n now_o steven_n go_v forth_o with_o his_o narration_n bring_v forth_o moses_n in_o who_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o their_o captain_n deliverer_n and_o law_n maker_n god._n chief_o glory_v and_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v preserve_v and_o advance_v to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n through_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o he_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o that_o we_o have_v say_v first_o argue_v of_o the_o time_n he_o say_v he_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o tyrant_n most_o rage_v tyme._n and_o when_o he_o can_v by_o none_o other_o mean_n be_v save_v than_o by_o the_o secret_a work_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o add_v another_o point_n that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v there_o appear_v manifest_a token_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o no_o desert_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v note_v how_o he_o be_v then_o bear_v to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n when_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o hope_n of_o delivery_n and_o when_o himself_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o danger_n before_o he_o can_v declare_v any_o token_n of_o his_o valiantness_n in_o deliver_v of_o they_o so_o god_n use_v to_o succour_v his_o people_n when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a and_o as_o esaye_n say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n 28._o and_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v execute_v it_o afterward_o with_o the_o more_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v god_n proper_a work_n to_o save_v man_n which_o he_o then_o do_v when_o all_o hope_n and_o help_n seem_v to_o they_o quite_o past_a the_o like_a thing_n fall_v out_o in_o christ_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o gift_n paul_n number_v amongst_o the_o chief_a therefore_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peevish_a which_o look_v for_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o like_o dolt_n wicked_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o godliness_n of_o this_o eunuch_n his_o modesty_n humility_n and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o salvation_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o also_o shall_v attain_v to_o true_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxj_o homely_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o read_v be_v this_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o chamberlain_n answer_v philip_n and_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n philip_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n diligent_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a convert_v unto_o christ_n aswell_o for_o many_o other_o cause_n as_o for_o that_o it_o contain_v a_o ensample_n of_o true_a conversion_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o he_o mind_v to_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o salvation_n first_o luke_n show_v how_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o conversion_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a favour_n send_v philip_n through_o who_o ministry_n the_o eunuch_n of_o aethiopia_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o choose_v we_o all_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o our_o good_a work_n so_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o minister_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o when_o we_o think_v nothing_o thereof_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n next_o philip_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o conversion_n who_o help_n god_n here_o use_v according_a to_o his_o custom_n for_o where_o our_o infirmity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n toward_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v everywhere_o first_o account_v among_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n that_o philip_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o such_o a_o ineffable_a and_o ymaginary_a word_n as_o certain_a seraphical_a and_o fanatical_a smatterer_n in_o divinity_n suppose_v but_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o out_o of_o these_o must_v all_o sermon_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v take_v neither_o must_v we_o look_v for_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n unheard_a of_o until_o this_o day_n among_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o eunuch_n so_o well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v notable_a that_o he_o be_v studious_a of_o religion_n the_o long_a journey_n that_o he_o take_v both_o full_a of_o travail_n and_o danger_n do_v abundant_o declare_v his_o desire_n to_o learn_v his_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v â—ake_v unto_o he_o a_o man_n unknown_a of_o who_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o more_o full_a 〈…〉_o prove_v all_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o have_v through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n because_o these_o thing_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o some_o singular_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v while_o they_o be_v together_o which_o luke_n in_o this_o place_n describe_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n the_o place_n of_o esaye_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o philip_n to_o reason_n with_o the_o aethiop_n touch_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n this_o place_n be_v in_o the_o liij_o chapter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o place_n that_o more_o evident_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 53._o so_o that_o jerome_n not_o without_o a_o cause_n judge_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n worthy_a to_o be_v number_v rather_o among_o the_o evangelist_n bible_n than_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o govern_v man_n affair_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o hazard_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v whereof_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n because_o even_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n that_o philip_n begin_v to_o talk_v with_o the_o aethiope_n luke_n say_v he_o be_v read_v of_o that_o very_a place_n a_o ethnic_a or_o infidel_n will_v impute_v this_o thing_n unto_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v all_o thing_n their_o success_n but_o also_o rule_v all_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o neglect_v man_n matter_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a which_o number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n feed_v the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o singular_o deck_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n furthermore_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o esaye_n it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o victory_n whereby_o he_o be_v enter_v inâ—o_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o have_v get_v a_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o consider_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o order_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v will._n first_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o the_o patience_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o at_o many_o other_o time_n so_o in_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n appear_v most_o perfect_a but_o also_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o take_v his_o death_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o willing_o so_o that_o the_o counsel_n or_o force_v of_o his_o enemy_n wrought_v not_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n against_o he_o judas_n seek_v all_o mean_n busy_o to_o betray_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o their_o counsel_n pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o death_n pilate_n cause_v he_o after_o he_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v nail_v on_o the_o crosse._n but_o what_o can_v all_o these_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v have_v utter_v or_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n yea_o who_o pull_v he_o down_o from_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o counsel_n take_v he_o flesh_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o uirgines_n womb_n who_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v send_v out_o against_o he_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n at_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o die_v 20._o forasmuch_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o where_o he_o be_v able_a most_o valiant_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v yet_o be_v lead_v to_o his_o death_n like_o a_o sheep_n and_o a_o lamb_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v no_o not_o in_o word_n to_o utter_v any_o token_n of_o a_o unpatient_a mind_n and_o unwilling_a to_o die_v hereunto_o appertain_v that_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o 10._o because_o i_o put_v my_o life_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o put_v it_o away_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o from_o i_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o paul_n expound_v these_o say_n say_v he_o become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 2._o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god._n now_o these_o thing_n serve_v partly_o for_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o part_o for_o our_o instruction_n for_o thus_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n moreover_o christ_n teach_v we_o
by_o his_o example_n patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o he_o admonish_v we_o oft_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o and_o peter_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n which_o do_v no_o sin_n victory_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o howbeit_o the_o prophet_n join_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o victory_n which_o he_o gate_n by_o his_o death_n say_v because_o of_o his_o humbleness_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humbleness_n be_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v outward_o humble_v or_o bring_v down_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o help_n god_n of_o his_o just_a judgement_n revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o of_o satan_n although_o he_o seem_v conquer_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o serpent_n shall_v sting_v christ_n in_o the_o heel_n 1._o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v tread_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o same_o do_v david_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v where_o he_o say_v 110._o he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o shall_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n for_o where_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o take_v it_o away_o 3_n he_o also_o spoil_v and_o disarm_v death_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n have_v power_n upon_o we_o short_o after_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n he_o open_o declare_v .17_o that_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o he_o most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v his_o father_n so_o often_o to_o give_v he_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v neither_o at_o christ_n cross_n nor_o our_o own_o for_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o well_o of_o the_o quick_a as_o of_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o by_o death_n overcome_v and_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o god_n revenge_v christ_n cause_n although_o he_o seem_v altogether_o oppress_v 34._o so_o he_o use_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o their_o godliness_n who_o now_o be_v punish_v by_o shameful_a death_n as_o wicked_a man_n &_o malefactor_n may_v be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o come_v after_o they_o whereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o example_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o after_o victory_n follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o the_o which_o he_o attribute_v a_o everlastingness_n and_o unspeakable_a power_n say_v invincible_a but_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n this_o word_n generation_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v take_v as_o well_o for_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o for_o his_o posterity_n both_o these_o declare_v the_o continual_a endure_v of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a where_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n 1._o of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_v likewise_o christ_n posterity_n be_v everlasting_a for_o they_o which_o by_o he_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o fail_v and_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o earth_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheyre_n with_o he_o so_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o his_o last_o will_n which_o before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n to_o ratify_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 17.14_o touch_v they_o both_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 89._o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n kingdom_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v perish_v neither_o remain_v any_o of_o those_o ancient_a and_o rich_fw-fr monarchy_n and_o they_o which_o remain_v and_o flourish_v this_o day_n do_v evident_o portend_v their_o ruin_n and_o decay_v hereof_o may_v two_o thing_n be_v gather_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v very_o profitable_a first_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v assault_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n endure_v yet_o until_o this_o present_a day_n 28._o and_o shall_v endure_v even_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o which_o argument_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o tyrant_n next_o the_o certainty_n of_o eternal_a life_n depend_v hereon_o without_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a that_o be_v write_v of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 15._o as_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o death_n have_v teach_v for_o if_o christ_n posterity_n be_v ineffable_a and_o therefore_o eternal_a then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n after_o this_o to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a and_o a_o eternal_a and_o so_o it_o remain_v both_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o paul_n say_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o kingdom_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o most_o importance_n and_o weight_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n victory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o again_o which_o be_v for_o his_o life_n be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o he_o allege_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o this_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o becamelyke_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o his_o apparel_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o exalt_v he_o ▪_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o death_n for_o as_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o also_o change_v this_o present_a life_n for_o the_o eternal_a 15._o for_o as_o paul_n say_v this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruptibleness_n and_o this_o mortal_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v short_a such_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o society_n with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o life_n none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o death_n whereby_o he_o enter_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o 2._o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o ▪_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o like_v to_o his_o
at_o large_a by_o narration_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v brief_o touch_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a place_n god_n first_o he_o plain_o teach_v what_o this_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o call_v high_a m_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n alone_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n .5_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v true_a god_n and_o let_v no_o man_n here_o object_n unto_o we_o this_o word_n of_o give_v as_o though_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o because_o he_o receive_v of_o another_o for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o which_o in_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v god_n the_o father_n give_v that_o which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n have_v from_o everlasting_a for_o thus_o he_o speak_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o he_o go_v to_o his_o death_n now_o glorify_v i_o o_o father_n with_o thine_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o ere_o the_o world_n be_v 17._o the_o arrian_n be_v hereby_o confute_v and_o the_o seruetanes_n which_o now_o a_o day_n follow_v their_o step_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o say_v we_o glory_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o man._n incarnate_a then_o peter_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v that_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n for_o in_o this_o word_n send_v he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n even_o as_o paul_n also_o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v 4._o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n etc_n etc_n in_o his_o incarnation_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o thing_n christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o entreat_v furthermore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v first_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o until_o through_o their_o unbelief_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n thou_o shall_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o all_o these_o affair_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n order_v and_o appointment_n for_o this_o word_n be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 2.110_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n strive_v in_o vain_a by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o his_o gospel_n which_o thing_n before_o this_o we_o hear_v that_o gamaliel_n see_v and_o be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n man._n last_o of_o all_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o mark_v of_o all_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v that_o peace_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n jesus_n so_o esaias_n cap._n 52._o speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v oh_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o bring_v the_o message_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o proclaim_v peace_n etc_n etc_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o preach_v not_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o only_o but_o because_o that_o peace_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o receive_v by_o heart_n of_o faith_n he_o special_o speak_v of_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o before_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n &_o repute_v as_o his_o enemy_n and_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n 1._o and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n and_o reconcyler_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o even_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o the_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o have_v purge_v they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o satisfy_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v defend_v and_o shield_n we_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 5._o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o the_o father_n himself_o confess_v when_o from_o heaven_n he_o sound_v that_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 3.17_o and_o this_o be_v that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o which_o can_v by_o no_o manner_n of_o affliction_n be_v disturb_v because_o it_o make_v they_o seem_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o peace_n also_o breed_v civil_a &_o brotherly_a concord_n amongst_o man_n because_o that_o by_o mean_a of_o christ_n all_o that_o respect_n of_o person_n among_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o mutual_a concord_n among_o man_n be_v chief_o break_v be_v take_v away_o and_o because_o it_o kindle_v man_n mind_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n it_o so_o graff_v in_o they_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n that_o they_o hate_v no_o thing_n more_o deadly_a than_o such_o as_o they_o know_v hinder_v it_o great_a therefore_o and_o very_o execrable_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n which_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o policy_n for_o thus_o they_o make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o author_n of_o those_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v thank_v the_o wicked_a world_n of_o who_o therefore_o make_v tumult_n and_o business_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n because_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v the_o light_n thereof_o whereby_o their_o naughty_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o offer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o let_v we_o with_o true_a faith_n embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n and_o peace_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o c.lxxv_o homely_a you_o i_o say_v know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v how_o god_o anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n which_o jesus_n go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n be_v with_o he_o although_o peter_n make_v this_o sermon_n at_o caesarea_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cornelius_n the_o captain_n yet_o the_o same_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v meet_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v most_o diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v go_v before_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n hereof_o in_o this_o part_n peter_n full_o include_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o hereof_o he_o admonish_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o proposition_n as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v whereas_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o very_a god_n do_v yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preacher_n of_o that_o most_o wholesome_a peace_n now_o because_o by_o these_o word_n he_o
through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v by_o christ_n merit_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n by_o repentance_n &_o through_o guide_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o christ._n moreover_o paul_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o story_n of_o david_n pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n in_o time_n past_a do_v so_o benefit_n the_o father_n and_o because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o and_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v three_o contain_v in_o this_o place_n which_o we_o will_v in_o order_n treat_v of_o promise_n the_o first_o be_v where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o that_o stock_n whence_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o promise_n yea_o superfluous_a consider_v they_o be_v so_o common_a and_o rise_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v common_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o thing_n write_v 2._o sam._n 7._o psal._n 132._o isaiah_n 11._o jerem._n 23._o etc_n etc_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n touch_v his_o manhood_n mathewe_n and_o luke_n prove_v by_o a_o diligent_a genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v this_o saviour_n be_v raise_v up_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n this_o part_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o also_o according_a to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n for_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o favour_n david_n himself_o confess_v as_o erewhile_o we_o see_v and_o if_o any_o man_n attribute_v this_o unto_o david_n modesty_n he_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o we_o read_v be_v make_v to_o our_o first_o father_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n 3._o and_o flee_v away_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o chryst_n himself_o true_o refer_v all_o this_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v john_n 3._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc_n etc_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n expound_v &_o write_v herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o etc_n etc_n 4._o here_o also_o appear_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v herein_o fetch_v firm_a comfort_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o temptatioâ—s_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o his_o son_n death_n lie_v upon_o it_o how_o shall_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n deceive_v we_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v foreshow_v that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o such_o sort_n and_o wise_a as_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o he_o have_v a_o forerunner_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 40._o malach._n 3._o and_o .4_o chapter_n that_o be_v john_n which_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n due_o to_o receive_v christ._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n where_o he_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n begin_v as_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o forerunner_n who_o by_o repentance_n which_o he_o declare_v both_o by_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n shall_v prepare_v a_o people_n unto_o christ_n this_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o we_o be_v whole_o change_a and_o regenerate_v furthermore_o it_o confute_v they_o which_o think_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o licentious_a live_n see_v none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_o prepare_v by_o true_a repentance_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o often_o entreat_v hereof_o and_o have_v fresh_a occasion_n still_o offer_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o it_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o thus_o to_o have_v note_v it_o the_o third_o argument_n he_o take_v of_o testimony_n christ._n for_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n not_o for_o that_o christ_n cause_n consist_v or_o stay_v upon_o man_n testimony_n but_o for_o that_o john_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v matthew_n 21._o and_o in_o josephus_n which_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o john_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o aretes_n give_v unto_o herode_fw-la chap._n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n use_v his_o testimony_n john_n 5._o this_o man_n say_v paul_n where_o some_o thought_n he_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o put_v the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o suspicion_n say_v who_o think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o i_o be_o not_o christ_n for_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o john_n 1._o luc._n 3._o and_o math._n 3_o â–ª_o chapter_n herein_o be_v declare_v what_o the_o property_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o either_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o or_o utter_o contemn_v they_o for_o mean_a be_v there_o none_o for_o they_o that_o at_o first_o think_v john_n be_v the_o messiah_n suffer_v he_o not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v the_o pray_v of_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n example_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o those_o of_o lystra_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n john_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n what_o trustynesse_n the_o godly_a aught_o to_o use_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o dandle_v not_o the_o dullness_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n thereby_o to_o have_v themselves_o the_o more_o magnify_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v his_o whole_a glory_n they_o use_v to_o abase_v themselves_o and_o to_o think_v themselves_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o yea_o they_o think_v their_o glory_n consist_v in_o this_o if_o by_o their_o mean_a jesus_n christ_n may_v everywhere_o be_v glorify_v and_o if_o john_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v no_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o perceive_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a praise_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o third_o and_o ten_o chapter_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxj_o homely_a you_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n and_o whosoever_o among_o you_o fear_v god_n to_o you_o be_v this_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v for_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o and_o when_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilot_n to_o kill_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o again_o from_o death_n the_o third_o day_n and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galiley_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o one_o consent_n declare_v that_o same_o in_o this_o sermon_n paul_n both_o plain_o and_o constant_o teach_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v blessing_n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n but_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v still_o withstand_v christ_n with_o great_a obstinacy_n therefore_o he_o handle_v this_o cause_n with_o great_a gravity_n and_o first_o he_o
follow_v we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o notable_a man_n but_o rather_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o we_o imitate_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o deceive_v which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n what_o shall_v we_o hope_v of_o other_o they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o the_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a estate_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o man_n do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n never_o so_o much_o prevail_v not_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v of_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o sinagoge_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n presumptuous_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v their_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o same_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o many_o year_n in_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n the_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o priest_n read_v and_o sing_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v despise_v of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o antichrist_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n be_v there_o none_o than_o for_o that_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o jewish_a affiance_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 10._o â–ª_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n providence_n declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v suffer_v wherefore_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fulfil_v they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v and_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a everywhere_o touch_v christ_n passion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o very_a wicked_a also_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n by_o who_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o ordinance_n and_o device_n to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o do_v that_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bâ—_z do_v for_o where_o they_o like_v bedlam_n rage_v in_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v and_o not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o ordinance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v which_o can_v moderate_v and_o order_v their_o audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o well_o also_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o infallible_a verity_n appear_v in_o these_o example_n for_o if_o his_o device_n take_v effect_n through_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o very_a enemy_n also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o who_o infirmity_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o cruel_a device_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o seek_v comfort_n hereat_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n innocent_o who_o be_v make_v away_o by_o so_o slanderous_a a_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v curse_v even_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o prove_v he_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a and_o show_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o his_o cause_n when_o they_o find_v by_o he_o say_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o death_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilot_n to_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n do_v because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o suspect_v all_o christ_n do_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v how_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v a_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o all_o use_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n innocence_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o purgation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v free_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v other_o clean_o that_o be_v himself_o unclean_a or_o how_o shall_v one_o being_n indebt_v himself_o pay_v other_o man_n debt_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v innocent_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v no_o death_n for_o his_o part_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v hereof_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n cap._n 53._o and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n death_n because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o unworthy_a and_o unjust_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o four_o christ._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o revenger_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o loss_n or_o harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o while_o they_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o at_o length_n take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v of_o never_o the_o less_o power_n or_o glory_n for_o god_n as_o he_o foreshow_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o glorify_a body_n where_o they_o envy_a he_o this_o miserable_a and_o corruptible_a life_n but_o let_v it_o here_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n burial_n be_v permit_v to_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o honour_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n for_o paul_n here_o speak_v how_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o ordinary_a burial_n but_o cause_v the_o grave-stone_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o pilate_n signet_n and_o get_v soldier_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o forcible_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o his_o grave_n think_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o power_n have_v kill_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a 10._o this_o diligent_a description_n of_o his_o burial_n make_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o priest_n cause_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v well_o bribe_v with_o money_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n hereof_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o same_o
may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o member_n they_o have_v many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n yet_o howsoever_o they_o rage_v they_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o the_o body_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o upon_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o faithful_a unless_o god_n permit_v it_o yea_o although_o they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o fruition_n of_o heavenly_a life_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n comfort_v ourselves_o oftentimes_o with_o these_o meditation_n prove_v moreover_o where_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o diligent_a assertion_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o because_o thereby_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o evident_o of_o all_o other_o declare_v and_o in_o the_o same_o as_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o consist_v the_o chief_a hope_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o because_o he_o know_v many_o deny_v the_o same_o therefore_o he_o allege_v divers_a witness_n thereof_o he_o be_v see_v say_v he_o many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galyley_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o last_o journey_n of_o who_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n 10._o because_o christ_n appoint_v seventy_o of_o they_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o preach_v what_o if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o five_o hundred_o 15._o unto_o who_o paul_n say_v christ_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n uery_o whosoever_o they_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o bear_v christ_n witness_n against_o so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o produce_v these_o man_n before_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o their_o dignity_n so_o deserve_v but_o because_o their_o credit_n be_v less_o suspect_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v but_o christ_n have_v more_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n than_o the_o apostle_n then_o straight_a way_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a gravity_n whereunto_o he_o also_o join_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o become_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n chief_o consist_v so_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v our_o saviour_n with_o constant_a faith_n who_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n conquer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n have_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxij_o homely_a and_o we_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v unto_o their_o child_n even_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_n the_o holy_a promise_n make_v to_o david_n will_v i_o give_v faithful_o to_o you_o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o time_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n teach_v that_o jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v promise_v for_o who_o sake_n god_n so_o benifyte_v the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o handle_v this_o matter_n very_o grave_o and_o prove_v with_o firm_a and_o strong_a argument_n that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v for_o he_o declare_v both_o the_o stock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o co_fw-la m_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n then_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n who_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v against_o he_o but_o where_o he_o know_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o great_a stumble_a stock_n he_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n because_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n moreover_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o defend_v the_o same_o most_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a both_o because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a argument_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a divinity_n and_o also_o because_o the_o chief_a hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v thereon_o and_o first_o because_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o none_o know_v and_o testify_v hereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n he_o produce_v galyleyans_n for_o witness_n who_o also_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o now_o he_o join_v to_o their_o testimony_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n resurrection_n he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n hoâ—_n god_n have_v perform_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o etc_n etc_n and_o no_o man_n must_v take_v such_o a_o grave_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o insolent_a and_o arrogant_a both_o because_o paul_n use_v it_o and_o christ_n ordain_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n take_v this_o present_a ambassage_n in_o hand_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostleship_n commit_v unto_o he_o plain_o and_o with_o worthy_a gravity_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n how_o god_n give_v unto_o their_o posterity_n all_o that_o before_o time_n he_o promise_v unto_o the_o father_n after_o which_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o say_v for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v by_o he_o fulfil_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v great_o deceive_v which_o glory_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o reject_v christ_n in_o who_o only_o they_o be_v ratify_v unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o be_v that_o righteousness_n 8._o which_o defend_v we_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n satisfaction_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o etc_n etc_n again_o 22._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o and_o although_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v accomplish_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v yet_o in_o his_o resurrection_n chief_o appear_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o thereby_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v make_v blunt_a and_o break_a 15._o and_o that_o therefore_o death_n be_v spoil_v and_o disarm_v as_o paul_n teach_v at_o large_a therefore_o the_o
apostle_n now_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o be_v certain_a thing_n diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o go_v from_o this_o place_n first_o we_o preach_v say_v he_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v author_n of_o no_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n new_a but_o teach_v that_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v once_o promise_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 24._o and_o peter_n heretofore_o say_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o be_v prove_v the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ._n moreover_o here_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v perform_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o also_o look_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o they_o have_v certain_a figure_n and_o token_n of_o their_o redemption_n to_o come_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v and_o feed_v their_o faith_n but_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v accomplish_v and_o finish_v 13._o to_o conclude_v our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o ear_n hear_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n pass_v great_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o these_o thing_n confirm_v our_o faith_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o seem_v not_o ingrateful_a to_o despise_v the_o salvation_n give_v we_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o keep_v the_o father_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o dutifulness_n promise_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o all_o their_o adversity_n furthermore_o the_o truth_n and_o infallible_a trust_n of_o god_n promise_n may_v herein_o be_v see_v for_o he_o so_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n unto_o their_o child_n that_o he_o rather_o will_v have_v his_o son_n live_v poor_o and_o not_o regard_v in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o length_n to_o suffer_v shameful_a death_n than_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n where_o also_o other_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o at_o the_o time_n promise_v 5._o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o when_o now_o the_o four_o monarchy_n flourish_v and_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v take_v from_o juda_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o mother_n yet_o remain_v a_o virgin_n the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v bethleem_n foreshow_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v such_o as_o isaiah_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o kingdom_n cap._n 53._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n what_o need_v to_o speak_v see_v that_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v red_a psal._n 22.41.68_o is._n 53.63_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n sometime_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n we_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v true_o therefore_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o god_n have_v perform_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o fetch_v argument_n of_o consolation_n in_o our_o temptation_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n promise_n in_o perform_v of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n who_o we_o hear_v have_v so_o faithful_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v but_o by_o his_o son_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n which_o confirm_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n with_o so_o great_a authority_n 2._o among_o which_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v attribute_v to_o david_n who_o in_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o now_o a_o day_n be_v count_v the_o second_o he_o say_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o bring_v one_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n only_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n the_o whole_a psalm_n which_o though_o some_o go_v about_o to_o expound_v of_o david_n yet_o in_o deed_n it_o contain_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o diverse_a thing_n therein_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v unto_o david_n for_o the_o prophet_n by_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n desirous_a to_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o enterprise_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v they_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v to_o be_v god_n decree_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thine_o inheritance_n paul_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o that_o hereby_o god_n open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n even_o when_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n chief_o conspire_v against_o he_o for_o not_o long_o before_o he_o hear_v those_o blasphemous_a word_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o etc_n etc_n yea_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o cruel_a terror_n of_o death_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o short_o after_o he_o be_v so_o close_v in_o his_o grave_n that_o pilot_n the_o roman_a precedent_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n and_o authority_n seal_v the_o grave_a stone_n with_o his_o ring_n &_o set_v soldier_n to_o watch_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o who_o will_v then_o have_v think_v he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o the_o wicked_a have_v such_o authority_n but_o even_o the_o same_o day_n god_n beget_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n who_o yet_o otherwise_o he_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o now_o seem_v he_o to_o forsake_v he_o &_o cast_v he_o of_o for_o when_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o come_v down_o but_o do_v that_o that_o be_v more_o in_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o from_o death_n so_o that_o by_o their_o own_o word_n he_o condemn_v they_o for_o wicked_a and_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v his_o son_n god._n we_o have_v furthermore_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n chief_o by_o his_o resurrection_n for_o paul_n in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v who_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v 1._o in_o that_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o when_o death_n be_v overcome_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n also_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v which_o victory_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n power_n but_o of_o god_n majesty_n this_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v extend_v unto_o christ_n member_n for_o where_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o one_o our_o glory_n also_o which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v at_o length_n in_o our_o resurrection_n we_o cry_v now_o also_o abba_n father_n and_o carry_v the_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v even_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v at_o the_o late_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n call_v that_o day_n the_o regeneration_n math._n 19_o not_o because_o we_o be_v then_o first_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o that_o they_o that_o seem_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n &_o envy_a shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v wisdom_n 5_o let_v we_o herewith_o comfort_v ourself_o in_o adversity_n against_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n that_o
that_o paul_n burn_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n law_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o grete_a sinner_n of_o all_o other_o 1._o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o lead_v with_o our_o own_o zeal_n but_o require_v of_o we_o knowledge_n that_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o prescribe_v and_o command_v look_v the_o xu_o chapter_n of_o number_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o danger_n luke_n report_v one_o thing_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v both_o of_o his_o invincible_a steadynesse_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o courageous_a mind_n for_o in_o that_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n and_o shout_v he_o meditate_v a_o excuse_n himself_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o countreymens_n utility_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o good_a and_o partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v free_v christ_n quarrel_v of_o all_o suspicion_n be_v appoint_v a_o minister_n thereof_o and_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o minister_n in_o their_o private_a danger_n diligent_o to_o seek_v both_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o all_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v diligent_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o business_n first_o he_o rush_v not_o out_o after_o any_o rash_a sort_n to_o speak_v as_o seditious_a person_n use_v to_o do_v but_o ask_v leave_n first_o of_o the_o captain_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o reverend_a wise_a and_o he_o set_v he_o not_o light_a because_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n but_o rather_o worship_v he_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n &_o office_n by_o which_o example_n both_o the_o pope_n and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v whereof_o the_o one_o simple_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n &_o the_o other_o set_v they_o to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n yea_o they_o wicked_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o they_o moreover_o the_o captain_n war_n although_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n answer_v he_o friendly_a &_o demand_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o that_o egyptian_a which_o not_o many_o day_n before_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_v &_o with_o his_o scatter_a complice_n rob_v man_n in_o every_o place_n as_o they_o go_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o deceiver_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v the_o example_n of_o the_o captain_n teach_v we_o to_o deal_v courteous_o with_o captive_n for_o where_o the_o end_n of_o imprisonment_n be_v to_o bridle_v &_o keep_v under_o malefactor_n for_o fear_n of_o do_v hurt_v &_o for_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o it_o be_v discourtesy_n and_o unjust_a to_o pass_v these_o bound_n by_o cruelty_n against_o he_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o for_o humanity_n sake_n to_o have_v pity_n of_o again_o we_o see_v in_o the_o captain_n demand_v what_o horrible_a crime_n god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v suspect_v &_o charge_v with_o 34._o and_o yet_o use_v he_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v dismay_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v paul_n who_o be_v nothing_o offend_v with_o this_o unseemly_a demand_n declare_v modest_o and_o friendly_a what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o modesty_n god_n so_o dispose_v the_o matter_n obtain_v leave_v of_o the_o captain_n to_o say_v his_o mind_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v compare_v this_o captain_n with_o the_o monk_n of_o our_o day_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n which_o cause_n the_o tongue_n of_o martyr_n to_o be_v pull_v out_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v to_o execution_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o much_o more_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a they_o be_v than_o he_o be_v but_o assoon_o as_o paul_n have_v get_v leave_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o speak_v straight_a way_n he_o beckon_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o people_n and_o obtain_v silence_n of_o they_o also_o and_o make_v a_o diligent_a oration_n to_o they_o out_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o a_o ready_a mind_n and_o wit_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n his_o power_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n able_a to_o calm_v and_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o rage_a people_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o who_o death_n even_o now_o they_o so_o desire_v of_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v with_o all_o that_o shout_a and_o buffet_n but_o have_v his_o wit_n and_o utterance_n at_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o cause_n bold_o and_o artificial_o before_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thus_o be_v that_o say_n of_o chryst_n fulfil_v even_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n shall_v it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o what_o to_o speak_v 13._o etc_n etc_n compare_v with_o our_o paul_n be_v in_o chain_n cicero_n the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a eloquence_n cicero_n and_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst_n pass_v all_o industry_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o long_a exercise_n of_o pleat_v for_o he_o long_v ago_o be_v bring_v in_o his_o litter_n into_o the_o hall_n to_o pleat_n milo_n his_o cause_n when_o he_o see_v pompey_n guard_n and_o harness_n glitter_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o hall_n can_v scarce_o for_o fear_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v but_o paul_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o feel_v the_o ache_n of_o his_o late_a bob_n and_o buffet_n among_o the_o weapon_n and_o armour_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o captain_n stand_v by_o pleat_v for_o his_o life_n with_o constant_a mind_n and_o mouth_n be_v encourage_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o elect_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o comforter_n let_v we_o likewise_o be_v embolden_v with_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v without_o fear_n pleat_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o faith_n before_o this_o world_n for_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v will_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a neither_o of_o his_o spirit_n nor_o favour_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cxlij_o homely_a man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o when_o they_o hard_a that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tharsus_n a_o city_n in_o cycil_n nevertheless_o yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o inform_v diligent_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v fervent_a mind_v to_o godward_o as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o same_o day_n and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_n and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v although_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o bear_v slander_n and_o reproach_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o they_o may_v both_o open_o and_o bold_o protest_v and_o defend_v their_o innocence_n yea_o many_o time_n necessity_n constrain_v they_o so_o to_o do_v least_o by_o their_o mean_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v evil_o report_v this_o do_v paul_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n prudent_o consider_v we_o hear_v how_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n of_o his_o law_n and_o his_o temple_n beside_o this_o the_o captain_n suspect_v he_o be_v a_o egyptian_a and_o captain_n of_o a_o many_o of_o cut_v throat_n that_o late_o have_v make_v a_o insurrection_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v as_o well_o prejudicial_a to_o paul_n as_o unto_o christian_a religion_n and_o truth_n therefore_o he_o pass_v they_o not_o over_o without_o regard_n nor_o hold_v not_o his_o peace_n like_o a_o block_n but_o appli_v himself_o busy_o to_o get_v licence_n of_o the_o captain_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n which_o when_o he_o have_v
and_o wicked_o abuse_v their_o gift_n of_o liberty_n they_o be_v now_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o constrain_v to_o suffer_v such_o president_n as_o have_v neither_o commendation_n of_o nobility_n nor_o fame_n of_o virtue_n but_o be_v defame_v and_o evil_o report_v by_o reason_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n and_o where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v for_o all_o these_o plague_n at_o length_n they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n such_o man_n ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v as_o now_o a_o day_n also_o abuse_v the_o prerogative_n of_o liberty_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n both_o of_o say_v and_o do_v but_o return_v we_o to_o lysias_n the_o captain_n letter_n which_o after_o he_o have_v superscribe_v it_o begin_v the_o narration_n paul_n with_o paul_n great_a commendation_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o demerit_n or_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v do_v through_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o jew_n next_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o freeman_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n he_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v this_o stir_n and_o ado_n against_o he_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o soldier_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o where_o they_o desire_v the_o utter_a abolishment_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o precedent_n defend_v the_o same_o or_o not_o therefore_o we_o see_v every_o where_o that_o they_o little_o regard_v controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o god_n command_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n which_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o who_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v in_o such_o degree_n of_o dignity_n shall_v suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v either_o neglect_v or_o deface_v yet_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o captain_n which_o so_o trim_o dissemble_v his_o error_n commit_v in_o bind_n and_o whip_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n write_v now_o nothing_o but_o that_o that_o make_v for_o the_o get_n of_o he_o praise_n and_o favour_n here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o a_o care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o true_a servant_n consider_v he_o defend_v their_o innocence_n by_o testimony_n of_o their_o enemy_n example_n hereof_o we_o now_o see_v every_o day_n whereas_o they_o high_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o persecute_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n why_o therefore_o fear_v we_o the_o slander_n of_o enemy_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n now_o remain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a preoccupation_n or_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v for_o lest_o felix_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o a_o innocent_a person_n be_v not_o rather_o set_v at_o liberty_n than_o send_v to_o he_o with_o such_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o say_v he_o do_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o wait_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v for_o he_o which_o paul_n shall_v never_o have_v escape_v if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o behove_v in_o this_o wise_n say_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o innocent_a &_o to_o see_v public_a peace_n observe_v where_o again_o the_o example_n of_o this_o captain_n put_v magistrate_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n namely_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n suffer_v violence_n or_o injury_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v through_o the_o insolency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o that_o be_v wicked_a 13._o read_v psalm_n 72._o rom._n 13._o felix_n it_o follow_v what_o success_n this_o matter_n have_v very_o a_o most_o happy_a as_o god_n order_v it_o for_o the_o soldier_n faithful_o fulfil_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v paul_n safe_o unto_o felix_n the_o precedent_n and_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v change_v his_o nature_n become_v courteous_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o country_n man_n he_o be_v which_o when_o he_o know_v he_o defer_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o matter_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o accuser_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o sentence_n be_v give_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o happen_v according_a to_o god_n providence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o the_o soldier_n without_o grudge_v serve_v paul_n turn_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v he_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n that_o felix_n accept_v he_o more_o courteous_o and_o friendly_a than_o his_o custom_n be_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herodes_n judgement_n hall_n be_v a_o honest_a kind_n of_o prison_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v much_o upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o man_n but_o study_v only_a to_o please_v god_n which_o can_v mollify_v barbarous_a man_n heart_n tame_a savage_a and_o wild_a manner_n and_o turn_v our_o enemy_n heart_n to_o love_v we_o let_v these_o thing_n embolden_v we_o with_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o live_v hereafter_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clij_o homely_a after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n which_o enfourm_v the_o deputy_n against_o paul_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o we_o live_v in_o great_a quietness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n through_o thy_o providence_n that_o allow_v we_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thanks_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o courtesy_n a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o have_v also_o enforce_v to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n but_o the_o high_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o the_o jew_n likewise_o affirm_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n be_v handle_v before_o felix_n the_o presidente_fw-la be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o which_o narration_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n lay_v matter_n of_o death_n unto_o paul_n charge_n and_o albeit_o that_o paul_n so_o declare_v and_o open_v his_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n presidente_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n two_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v he_o bind_v in_o prison_n still_o till_o pontius_n festus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o what_o state_n the_o godly_a be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o always_o in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o the_o world_n continual_o hate_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n spare_v for_o no_o labour_n or_o cost_n to_o bring_v paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o confusion_n but_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o his_o disciple_n even_o so_o he_o
need_n they_o have_v thereof_o and_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o the_o world_n will_v have_v but_o what_o christ_n command_v which_o will_v have_v repentance_n first_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o then_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n luke_n 24._o therefore_o they_o do_v neither_o godly_a nor_o wise_o which_o teach_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n that_o justify_v before_o this_o unrepentant_a world_n plant_v a_o licentious_a kind_n of_o life_n cause_v man_n to_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o carelessness_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o both_o be_v join_v together_o that_o man_n be_v convict_v of_o their_o wickedâ—nesse_n may_v repent_v and_o learn_v to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n three_o paul_n dispute_v of_o the_o late_a judgement_n namely_o to_o confute_v that_o error_n judgement_n wherewith_o the_o gentile_n be_v most_o deceive_v and_o make_v careless_a believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v everlasting_a hereof_o spring_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicure_n that_o say_v how_o god_n regard_v no_o thing_n do_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n last_o come_v unto_o judgement_n lest_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o justice_n and_o temperance_n may_v seem_v foolish_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o it_o comfort_v the_o weak_a which_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o proceed_a of_o this_o world_n while_o they_o behold_v how_o the_o ungodly_a rusty_a in_o prosperity_n and_o how_o the_o godly_a be_v punish_v and_o afflict_v for_o they_o learn_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o change_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n â–ª_o christe_o call_v his_o come_n the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n again_o there_o be_v no_o more_o affectuous_a way_n to_o move_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n 21_o and_o to_o refrain_v from_o sin_n than_o when_o that_o day_n and_o severe_a countenance_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o hear_v christ_n so_o often_o make_v mention_n thereof_o â–ª_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v their_o argument_n of_o exhortation_n and_o dehortation_n from_o the_o same_o now_o remain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o paul_n sermon_n sermon_n which_o touch_v felix_n be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o think_v never_o the_o more_o of_o any_o amendment_n for_o he_o send_v paul_n from_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o this_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o sometime_o for_o curiosity_n sake_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o far_o affect_v therewith_o that_o for_o fear_v they_o tremble_v in_o their_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v yet_o no_o token_n of_o a_o better_a disposition_n because_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v so_o to_o do_v james._n 2._o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n agree_v not_o with_o their_o humour_n and_o desire_n they_o disdain_v any_o long_a to_o hear_v it_o so_o achab_n hate_v micheas_n because_o he_o never_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o please_v he_o furthermore_o felix_n bewray_v his_o reprobate_a mind_n again_o by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o look_v to_o have_v have_v money_n at_o paul_n hand_n and_o purpose_v not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v without_o some_o meed_n who_o yet_o he_o know_v of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o he_o have_v law_n to_o sell_v the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v covetousness_n which_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v reprehend_v in_o the_o roman_n as_o a_o thing_n insatiable_a let_v magistrate_n learn_v by_o this_o filthy_a example_n to_o beware_v of_o take_v bribe_n in_o judgement_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n use_v to_o blind_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a exodus_fw-la 13._o deuterono_fw-it 16._o this_o covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o most_o flourish_a common_a weal_n and_o what_o hurt_v it_o do_v every_o where_o now_o a_o day_n daily_a example_n abundant_o declare_v but_o felix_n yet_o make_v not_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v for_o perceive_v that_o paul_n which_o will_v neither_o burden_n the_o brethren_n nor_o give_v any_o ill_a example_n be_v slack_a in_o offer_v of_o money_n he_o seek_v a_o other_o advantage_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o when_o festus_n his_o successor_n come_v â–ª_o and_o he_o must_v give_v up_o his_o office_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o prison_n to_o the_o end_n hereby_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v where_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o state_n the_o godly_a be_v who_o patience_n the_o wicked_a abuse_n to_o their_o pastime_n and_o seek_v occasion_n by_o they_o to_o gratify_v one_o a_o other_o so_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la wicked_o agree_v together_o to_o vex_v and_o molest_v christ_n so_o the_o father_n of_o drusilla_n behead_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o like_v the_o jew_n he_o go_v about_o to_o put_v peter_n also_o to_o death_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o always_o that_o they_o desire_v who_o although_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n punish_v not_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o he_o recompense_v his_o slackness_n with_o the_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n by_o paul_n example_n to_o learn_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o continual_a affliction_n that_o at_o length_n have_v overcome_v all_o adversity_n we_o may_v triumph_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxv_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cluj._n homely_a when_o festus_n have_v receive_v the_o office_n after_o three_o day_n he_o ascend_v from_o caesarea_n unto_o jerusalem_n then_o enfourm_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o and_o desire_a favour_n against_o he_o that_o he_o will_v send_v for_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o lay_v await_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o festus_n answer_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v short_o depart_v thither_o let_v they_o therefore_o say_v he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v able_a come_v down_o with_o we_o and_o accuse_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v tarry_v there_o among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o the_o next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v which_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v come_v from_o jerusalem_n stand_v about_o he_o and_o lay_v many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v as_o long_o as_o he_o answer_v for_o himâ—elfe_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o against_o cesar_n offend_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o this_o twenty-five_o chapter_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v be_v describe_v two_o grievous_a enditement_n or_o arrainment_n whereof_o the_o one_o paul_n sustain_v before_o festus_n the_o new_a precedent_n &_o in_o the_o other_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o king_n agâ—ippa_n and_o bernice_n the_o queen_n the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o under_o the_o colour_n thereof_o the_o jew_n have_v like_a to_o have_v bring_v paul_n in_o great_a jeopardy_n which_o yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n he_o escape_v who_o promise_v he_o he_o will_v be_v his_o succour_n &_o safeguard_n for_o y_fw-es he_o must_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o before_o the_o emperor_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o people_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v many_o way_n but_o yet_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o temptation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n must_v chief_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n paul._n which_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v do_v to_o our_o great_a utility_n we_o will_v consider_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n first_o
witness_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n also_o before_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v also_o perform_v his_o promise_n who_o counsel_n see_v no_o subtility_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prevent_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o disappointe_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o where_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n also_o he_o now_o plant_v such_o a_o will_n in_o festus_n that_o he_o provide_v rather_o for_o paul_n commodity_n than_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v gratify_v the_o jew_n he_o stop_v he_o by_o a_o other_o mean_a from_o do_v the_o same_o here_o may_v we_o take_v singular_a consolation_n consider_v we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o such_o as_o dance_v after_o the_o world_n pipe_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n both_o upon_o their_o body_n and_o mind_n why_o therefore_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o device_n why_o fear_v we_o their_o power_n why_o put_v we_o not_o our_o trust_n rather_o in_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o their_o heart_n new_a will_n or_o else_o mighty_o to_o bind_v their_o hand_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o jew_n paul._n who_o according_a to_o the_o president_n commandment_n go_v again_o unto_o caesarea_n and_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n and_o accusation_n against_o paul_n in_o the_o description_n whereof_o luke_n be_v the_o short_a for_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v many_o time_n before_o object_v unto_o he_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o jew_n the_o complainant_n who_o first_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o common_a order_n in_o judgement_n even_o to_o dismay_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a show_n and_o with_o their_o authority_n to_o move_v festus_n this_o do_v they_o bring_v out_o again_o the_o old_a point_n of_o their_o former_a accusation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paul_n answer_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o chief_o urge_v the_o crime_n of_o sedition_n as_o though_o thereby_o he_o have_v commit_v treason_n against_o caesar._n but_o although_o they_o lay_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n they_o be_v yet_o able_a to_o prove_v nothing_o paul_n so_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o nothing_o either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n either_o against_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n either_o against_o caesar._n and_o what_o argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n any_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o accusation_n aforesaid_a here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o impudency_n and_o boldness_n be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v they_o more_o impudent_o have_v do_v than_o again_o to_o lay_v to_o paul_n charge_n without_o proof_n or_o testimony_n those_o thing_n whereunto_o paul_n before_o have_v oftentimes_o answer_v yet_o where_o they_o want_v both_o argument_n and_o witness_n they_o compass_n paul_n about_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o their_o authority_n only_o aught_o to_o have_v prevail_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n &_o death_n this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o answer_n but_o always_o recourse_n to_o their_o old_a slander_n this_o we_o find_v true_a in_o these_o day_n where_o our_o adversary_n be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o argument_n yea_o now_o with_o so_o many_o year_n experience_n yet_o they_o impudent_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o crime_n of_o seduction_n sedition_n blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a such_o like_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o lie_v before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v against_o god_n but_o in_o paul_n answer_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v against_o caesar_n yet_o preach_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o people_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o take_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a faith_n which_o thing_n tertullian_n declare_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n how_o can_v paul_n therefore_o say_v he_o offend_v not_o against_o caesar_n here_o we_o must_v know_v oh_o brethren_n that_o religion_n be_v subject_a neither_o to_o caesar_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o magistrate_n so_o that_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v decree_v what_o they_o will_v therein_o for_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o appointment_n it_o must_v be_v order_v and_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o will_v he_o have_v reserve_v for_o god_n also_o that_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o offend_v not_o against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o without_o purpose_n of_o raise_v any_o tumult_n defend_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n although_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o same_o for_o when_o such_o magistrate_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o will_v encroach_v upon_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o rather_o peter_n rule_n must_v take_v place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v must_v be_v obey_v rather_o than_o man_n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o seditious_o bring_v up_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o emperor_n and_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v simple_o obey_v our_o prince_n who_o say_v if_o it_o may_v prevail_v than_o not_o we_o only_a but_o also_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v who_o it_o be_v evident_a preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o superstition_n and_o plant_v true_a faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v regard_v these_o slander_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n hold_v on_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n serve_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clvij_o homely_a festus_n willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o then_o say_v paul_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v to_o the_o jew_n have_v i_o no_o harm_n do_v as_o thou_o very_o well_o know_v if_o i_o have_v hurt_v they_o or_o commit_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n i_o refuse_v not_o to_o die_v if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v whereof_o they_o accuse_v i_o no_o man_n may_v deliver_v i_o to_o they_o i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n then_o speak_v festus_n with_o deliberation_n thou_o have_v appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v where_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o affliction_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o angel_n and_o unto_o man_n that_o same_o may_v chief_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o chance_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o last_o captivity_n or_o imprisonment_n for_o now_o have_v he_o be_v four_o time_n present_v in_o judgement_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o life_n first_o before_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o stair_n go_v up_o to_o the_o castle_n second_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o three_o before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n after_o which_o follow_v this_o new_a arainment_n before_o festus_n the_o new_a precedent_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o their_o place_n all_o which_o danger_n he_o yet_o escape_v through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o what_o power_n god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v upon_o his_o elect_a who_o he_o yet_o deliver_v with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n out_o of_o all_o their_o tribulation_n because_o of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o have_v the_o like_o happen_v unto_o we_o also_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o paul_n escape_v this_o new_a danger_n where_o of_o the_o precedent_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v heretofore_o deliver_v rather_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o president_n than_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v each_o thing_n in_o
be_v preach_v by_o paul_n unto_o two_o person_n bear_v of_o wicked_a stock_n &_o pollute_v with_o incest_n for_o their_o great_a grandfather_n be_v herodes_n the_o great_a which_o lay_v wait_v for_o christ_n be_v new_a bear_v &_o cause_v the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n most_o cruel_o to_o be_v murder_v herodes_n antipas_n brother_n to_o their_o grandfather_n aristobulus_n or_o as_o some_o think_v alexander_n be_v himself_o also_o defame_v of_o incest_n command_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o be_v behead_v &_o scoff_v at_o christ_n be_v send_v bind_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o father_n agrippa_n we_o speak_v of_o late_a who_o kill_v james_n &_o cast_v peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n â–ª_o meaning_n to_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n agrippa_n &_o bernice_n bear_v i_o say_v of_o such_o progenitor_n as_o these_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o wayward_a nor_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n to_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o father_n but_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o see_v what_o he_o say_v hereof_o himself_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v how_o chryst_n be_v peculiar_o send_v unto_o those_o man_n who_o predecessor_n be_v many_o way_n unkind_a towards_o god_n slay_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o courteous_o offer_v to_o meinie_z which_o have_v horrible_o sin_v therefore_o they_o which_o satan_n have_v teach_v to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n as_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o it_o let_v they_o learn_v comfort_n hereby_o also_o let_v these_o thing_n serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o condemn_v no_o man_n rash_o because_o of_o his_o ancestry_n see_v that_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v number_v diverse_a defame_a person_n so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o doubt_v but_o christ_n chief_o belong_v unto_o sinner_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o occasion_n agrippa_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v paul_n paul_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v certain_a day_n after_o his_o come_n which_o by_o all_o likelihood_n be_v spend_v in_o pastime_n and_o banquet_n for_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n have_v little_a care_n of_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o festus_n have_v commune_v with_o agrippa_n about_o paul_n suppose_v to_o be_v help_v by_o his_o counsel_n in_o such_o a_o difficulty_n &_o intricate_a matter_n therefore_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o wise_a to_o declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n but_o subtle_o and_o crafty_o sly_o dissemble_v how_o he_o will_v have_v gratify_v the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n for_o his_o declaration_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n whereof_o we_o will_v orderly_a entreat_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o declare_v what_o paul_n be_v what_o the_o jew_n request_v and_o what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o he_o say_v paul_n be_v a_o captive_a leave_v in_o prison_n by_o felix_n which_o thing_n he_o allege_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o agrippa_n shall_v not_o think_v he_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o hold_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o make_v request_n unto_o i_o by_o their_o elder_n &_o priest_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o for_o i_o allege_v unto_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o no_o man_n for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n but_o first_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o search_n &_o lawful_a inquiry_n so_o that_o the_o accuser_n shall_v make_v informaiton_n open_o and_o the_o accuse_a shall_v have_v time_n &_o place_n to_o make_v his_o purgation_n &_o defence_n uery_o the_o custom_n that_o festus_n allege_v be_v very_o notable_a whereby_o all_o magistrate_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v do_v nothing_o for_o any_o man_n sake_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o although_o humanity_n &_o gentleness_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o commendable_a yet_o it_o become_v judge_n always_o to_o have_v a_o special_a consideration_n of_o justice_n which_o thing_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o nation_n express_o command_v sure_o solomon_n say_v that_o god_n hate_v he_o as_o much_o that_o spare_v a_o wicked_a person_n as_o he_o that_o slay_v a_o innocent_a pro._n 17._o but_o the_o untowardness_n of_o our_o day_n be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v where_o that_o that_o festus_n say_v be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o roman_n have_v scarce_o any_o place_n among_o christian_n for_o we_o see_v it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n be_v cruel_o make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n without_o any_o hear_n of_o their_o cause_n as_o many_o magistrate_n therefore_o as_o will_v true_o discharge_v their_o office_n must_v see_v that_o judgement_n proceed_v lawful_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v requisite_a in_o judgement_n that_o the_o accuser_n be_v present_a that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o slander_n &_o backbite_a which_o many_o time_n bring_v innocent_n in_o much_o danger_n that_o do_v let_v the_o defendant_n also_o have_v place_n to_o make_v their_o lawful_a purgation_n &_o let_v judge_n think_v that_o they_o have_v two_o ear_n give_v they_o the_o one_o to_o hear_v the_o plaintiff_n the_o other_o the_o defendant_n but_o special_o let_v this_o rule_n have_v place_n that_o right_a and_o law_n be_v not_o transgress_v for_o any_o man_n pleasure_n for_o where_o judge_n be_v no_o private_a person_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v bind_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o furthermore_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v so_o the_o impudency_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v detest_v which_o dare_v request_n that_o thing_n which_o a_o heathen_a man_n understand_v be_v neither_o right_a nor_o lawful_a but_o where_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o the_o very_a pillar_n of_o god_n church_n thus_o do_v may_v not_o the_o gentile_n just_o suspect_v their_o religion_n but_o will_v to_o god_n we_o see_v not_o the_o like_a impudency_n in_o the_o monk_n and_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n which_o use_v to_o make_v most_o wicked_a decree_n in_o prince_n court_n and_o abuse_v the_o clemency_n of_o king_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o chryst._n in_o the_o second_o part_n be_v declare_v how_o festus_n handle_v this_o matter_n as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o they_o come_v hither_o innocent_a i_o give_v they_o audience_n straight_a way_n and_o by_o and_o by_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v innocent_a for_o they_o lay_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n that_o i_o look_v for_o but_o bring_v forth_o certain_a question_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o handle_v a_o certain_a cause_n of_o one_o jesus_n who_o paul_n say_v be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o this_o sort_n speak_v the_o profane_a man_n most_o contemptuous_o of_o sincere_a religion_n which_o paul_n yet_o handle_v both_o diligent_o and_o at_o large_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o festus_n own_o say_n in_o he_o have_v we_o a_o example_n of_o all_o those_o which_o contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o special_o the_o resurrection_n in_o instruct_v of_o who_o although_o we_o little_o prevail_v no_o man_n must_v be_v offend_v consider_v that_o festus_n have_v so_o little_a regard_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n most_o grave_o declare_v yet_o judge_n have_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o observe_v in_o this_o heathen_a person_n namely_o to_o hear_v cause_n without_o delay_n consider_v that_o by_o unjust_a dilatory_n from_o day_n to_o day_n many_o man_n be_v circumvent_v which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v at_o such_o charge_n be_v unable_a to_o prosecute_v &_o follow_v their_o right_n principal_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o paul_n innocence_n be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n for_o first_o we_o have_v lysias_n the_o captain_n a_o witness_n thereof_o after_o that_o felix_n now_o festus_n and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o we_o shall_v have_v agrippa_n to_o make_v one_o with_o they_o and_o although_o the_o wicked_a priest_n go_v on_o in_o their_o accusation_n yet_o they_o confirm_v paul_n innocence_n the_o more_o for_o that_o they_o be_v
out_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o they_o neither_o have_v church_n nor_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o nothing_o let_v why_o they_o may_v not_o at_o this_o day_n also_o be_v save_v without_o a_o temple_n yea_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v abrogate_a with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n levitical_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o exhibit_v of_o who_o all_o such_o thing_n in_o time_n pass_v be_v but_o sign_n and_o shadow_n the_o story_n be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 42.43_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n follow_v where_o at_o large_a be_v set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o steven_n touch_v but_o brief_o but_o lest_o we_o lose_v the_o commodity_n ensue_v of_o the_o discourse_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o note_v the_o chief_a point_n by_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o instruction_n let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o people_n to_o go_v into_o egypt_n than_o their_o go_v down_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n death_n and_o burial_n the_o cause_n that_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v a_o great_a dearth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v trouble_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n egypt_n and_o which_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n more_o commodious_o avoid_v because_o through_o joseph_n counsel_n egypt_n only_o have_v store_n of_o corn_n lay_v up_o for_o such_o use_n here_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o considere_v how_o god_n suffer_v jacob_n a_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n to_o be_v trouble_v and_o molest_v with_o famine_n this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o child_n naughtiness_n if_o we_o read_v not_o how_o the_o like_a have_v be_v see_v in_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n 12.26_o and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n have_v be_v afflict_v also_o with_o other_o adversity_n and_o calamity_n hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o adversity_n and_o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v in_o they_o as_o though_o we_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o either_o god_n of_o a_o fatherly_a care_n hereby_o prevent_v our_o naughtiness_n and_o bring_v down_o our_o haughty_a courage_n lest_o we_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v he_o or_o else_o like_o a_o father_n correct_v our_o fault_n and_o by_o correction_n bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n or_o else_o by_o this_o mean_a execute_v his_o secret_a judgement_n not_o yet_o perceive_v of_o we_o as_o in_o this_o present_a history_n we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o jacob_n with_o all_o his_o family_n be_v constrain_v by_o famine_n to_o come_v into_o egypt_n to_o make_v away_o to_o the_o oracle_n wherein_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v sojourn_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n out_o of_o which_o 15._o after_o many_o affliction_n god_n shall_v bring_v they_o again_o and_o the_o daily_a effect_n of_o our_o affliction_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n bring_v many_o thing_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o just_a and_o wholesome_a judgement_n which_o we_o before_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o but_o this_o have_v in_o it_o a_o singular_a comfort_n that_o as_o he_o will_v have_v jacob_n feel_v the_o smart_n of_o famine_n so_o he_o send_v joseph_n before_o into_o egypt_n and_o make_v he_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v feed_v this_o goodness_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v god_n call_v for_o a_o dearth_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o provision_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o have_v send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o even_o joseph_n which_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n servant_n etc_o etc_o by_o he_o therefore_o have_v jacob_n most_o succour_v in_o who_o he_o suppose_v he_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n for_o he_o have_v mourn_v and_o lament_v bitter_o for_o joseph_n who_o he_o think_v be_v dead_a through_o who_o liberality_n he_o be_v now_o notwithstanding_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v joseph_n acknowledge_v this_o counsel_n of_o god_n where_o he_o comfort_v his_o brethren_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o wickedness_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v before_o into_o egypt_n by_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o and_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 45._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o our_o enemy_n unjust_o and_o ungentle_o procure_v against_o we_o serve_v to_o our_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n and_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v therefore_o because_o they_o in_o their_o do_v go_v not_o about_o to_o fulfil_v god_n counsel_n or_o purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o unruly_a lust_n as_o have_v oftentimes_o already_o be_v declare_v also_o we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n pharaoh_n for_o pharaoh_n deserve_v no_o small_a commendation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o kindness_n in_o that_o he_o make_v joseph_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o more_o wisdom_n &_o counsel_n than_o his_o other_o man_n governor_n of_o his_o kingdom_n although_o he_o know_v he_o be_v both_o a_o stranger_n and_o bond_n man_n and_o in_o that_o he_o see_v thing_n prosper_v according_a to_o his_o devise_n and_o counsel_n he_o liberal_o consider_v &_o reward_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o kinsfolk_n of_o which_o example_n man_n in_o authority_n may_v learn_v not_o only_a thankfulness_n but_o also_o how_o profitable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o office_n that_o worship_n god_n true_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v such_o and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n take_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o this_o thing_n putiphar_n before_o that_o perceive_v well_o enough_o who_o god_n prosper_v in_o all_o his_o do_n while_o joseph_n be_v ruler_n of_o his_o house_n although_o he_o little_o consider_v the_o same_o the_o same_o do_v pharaoh_n now_o find_v where_o by_o joseph_n industry_n and_o wisdom_n he_o perceive_v himself_o great_o enrich_v and_o all_o egypt_n and_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v so_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n for_o paul_n sake_n as_o many_o as_o sail_v in_o his_o company_n be_v save_v from_o drown_v and_o as_o by_o the_o godly_a great_a commodity_n use_v to_o come_v unto_o many_o so_o oftentimes_o through_o a_o few_o that_o be_v wicked_a if_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o may_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v ensue_v great_a inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n 7._o achan_n only_o through_o his_o sacrilege_n as_o close_o as_o it_o be_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o public_a calamity_n and_o jonas_n fly_v from_o god_n sight_n endaunger_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o also_o the_o mariner_n and_o as_o many_o passenger_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n so_o perilous_a and_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v what_o may_v therefore_o be_v hope_v for_o where_o such_o be_v put_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n sure_o none_o other_o but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n and_o general_a destruction_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o manasses_n through_o who_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a wickedness_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o jew_n let_v they_o be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n have_v their_o city_n and_o temple_n first_o destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n therefore_o in_o choose_v of_o officer_n for_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v destroyer_n reign_v over_o we_o rather_o than_o benefactor_n and_o sure_o the_o only_a consideration_n of_o this_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n in_o our_o day_n be_v see_v such_o be_v everywhere_o put_v in_o office_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o godliness_n nor_o religion_n in_o joseph_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n justice_n temper_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n who_o have_v handle_v he_o very_o naughty_o and_o uncourteous_o and_o give_v they_o food_n most_o liberal_o but_o yet_o he_o try_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_n a_o usteritie_n and_o sharpness_n of_o word_n and_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o till_o he_o see_v they_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a herein_o he_o follow_v the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n &_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o in_o time_n past_o have_v suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n at_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o daily_o suffer_v can_v yet_o forget_v his_o love_n and_o liberality_n but_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o have_v deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o imitate_v this_o condition_n of_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v and_o take_v for_o his_o child_n 5._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n why_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o accuse_v who_o we_o see_v have_v do_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o square_a nor_o we_o may_v not_o so_o pardon_v they_o who_o have_v injury_v we_o that_o through_o our_o to_o much_o bear_n they_o become_v the_o worse_a but_o we_o must_v think_v this_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o charity_n if_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_a call_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o destruction_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n egypt_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o place_n where_o jacob_n and_o all_o his_o family_n and_o kindred_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n here_o it_o appear_v none_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n of_o chanaan_n that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o be_v all_o outlaw_n and_o preserve_v there_o without_o any_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o steven_n so_o diligent_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o ineffable_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a within_o two_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n to_o make_v so_o small_a a_o company_n so_o innumerable_a for_o as_o moses_n testify_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o be_v mounstre_v uj_o hundred_o thousand_o &_o three_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fight_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o tragical_a attempt_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o every_o way_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o this_o people_n it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v sometime_o to_o abraham_n genes_n 15._o &_o 17._o can_v not_o way_n be_v hinder_v by_o any_o power_n or_o devyse_v of_o man_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o threat_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o appear_v the_o force_n thereof_o against_o god_n be_v altogether_o vain_a let_v we_o compare_v this_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n god_n promise_v he_o a_o kingdom_n which_o he_o possess_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o possess_v despite_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o promise_v also_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v which_o thing_n we_o see_v be_v fulfil_v although_o one_o pharaoh_n alone_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o let_v every_o body_n mark_v this_o in_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v overthrow_v see_v as_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god._n 8._o 24._o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o division_n steven_n show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v die_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o sichem_n and_o moses_n write_v plain_o of_o jacob_n that_o his_o corpse_n be_v carry_v into_o chanaan_n and_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o show_v that_o the_o israelite_n bring_v joseph_n bone_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o he_o give_v commandment_n concern_v the_o other_o patriarch_n although_o moses_n write_v nothing_o yet_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o their_o bone_n be_v also_o bring_v by_o their_o posterity_n because_o steven_n affirm_v it_o so_o bold_o before_o they_o who_o he_o know_v be_v diligent_a marker_n of_o his_o word_n furthermore_o that_o the_o writer_n have_v err_v in_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o need_v long_a declaration_n see_v at_o the_o least_o what_o be_v write_v touch_v this_o field_n which_o jacob_n buy_v of_o the_o son_n of_o hemor_n genes_n 33._o and_o josua_n 24._o he_o say_v the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o egypt_n for_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o die_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o no_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o only_a faith_n which_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a die_n godly_o in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v miserable_a which_o die_v in_o exile_n out_o of_o their_o country_n for_o where_o this_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v lead_v be_v but_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o our_o country_n or_o city_n be_v permanent_a and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v die_v in_o banishment_n which_o have_v end_v the_o race_n of_o his_o pilgrimage_n be_v take_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o angel_n call_v they_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 5._o and_o christ_n testify_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n furthermore_o god_n be_v present_a everywhere_o with_o his_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v render_v again_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o they_o make_v away_o and_o consume_v 20._o therefore_o peevish_a and_o foolish_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o which_o measure_n beatitude_n or_o bliss_n by_o holiness_n of_o place_n and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o what_o place_n a_o body_n be_v bury_v whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o power_n and_o grace_n can_v be_v include_v and_o bind_v to_o no_o place_n and_o let_v not_o these_o man_n object_n to_o i_o the_o patriarch_n which_o will_v their_o bone_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n for_o they_o do_v not_o that_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_n they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o no_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v drive_v from_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o firm_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o posterity_n to_o be_v possessor_n and_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o land_n and_o will_v allure_v their_o offspring_n to_o love_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o will_v there_o be_v bury_v so_o that_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o have_v a_o hope_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o good_a cause_n thus_o to_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o condition_n and_o behaviour_n of_o their_o posterity_n who_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o singular_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n have_v yet_o a_o eye_n still_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o despise_v the_o country_n where_o their_o father_n be_v bury_v what_o will_v they_o therefore_o have_v do_v if_o their_o father_n have_v appoint_v their_o sepulture_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o these_o patriarch_n nothing_o help_v their_o superstition_n which_o think_v so_o great_a a_o hope_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o burial_n place_n let_v we_o rather_o mark_v the_o point_n of_o this_o division_n of_o steven_n whole_a oration_n and_o leave_v the_o observation_n of_o ceremony_n let_v we_o keep_v fast_o our_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v fit_v with_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v we_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xlvij_o homely_a but_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n draw_v nigh_o which_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o abraham_n the_o people_n grow_v and_o multiply_v in_o egypt_n till_o a_o other_o king_n arise_v which_o know_v not_o of_o joseph_n the_o same_o deal_v subtle_o with_o our_o kindred_n and_o evil_n entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o young_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a the_o same_o time_n be_v moses_n bear_v and_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o nourish_v up_o in_o his_o father_n house_n three_o month_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o pharaos_n daughter_n take_v he_o up_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o her_o own_o son_n and_o moses_n be_v learn_v in_o
which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a who_o you_o have_v now_o betray_v and_o murder_v and_o you_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n thus_o far_o the_o bless_a martyr_n steven_n have_v answer_v the_o objection_n lay_v against_o he_o and_o with_o long_a discourse_n have_v show_v that_o he_o never_o blaspheme_v god_n nor_o his_o law_n nor_o yet_o the_o temple_n for_o beginning_n at_o abraham_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o that_o only_a god_n who_o do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n past_a to_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o they_o his_o grace_n that_o do_v he_o make_v a_o singular_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v evident_o promise_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n at_o length_n entreat_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o outward_a observance_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o strong_a argument_n that_o neither_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o neither_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o nor_o yet_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n salvation_n but_o because_o steven_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o manner_n of_o judge_n he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o dissemble_v the_o rage_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o gather_v of_o the_o circumstance_n with_o a_o weighty_a &_o vehement_a kind_n of_o reprehend_v they_o he_o conclude_v his_o oration_n where_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v steven_n purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o pluck_v of_o the_o visure_n from_o the_o face_n of_o they_o which_o brag_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o foul_o abuse_v their_o power_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o fear_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a with_o this_o sly_a conveyance_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o needful_a when_o we_o perceive_v we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o sure_o in_o our_o day_n nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o verity_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o which_o many_o year_n have_v challenge_v to_o they_o the_o name_n &_o governance_n thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v follow_v even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o example_n of_o steven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o present_a place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n special_o which_o make_v they_o the_o proud_a that_o be_v to_o say_v circumcision_n the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n special_a benefit_n and_o of_o all_o these_o the_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o speak_v that_o he_o plain_o prove_v all_o their_o affiance_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o and_o beginning_n with_o circumcision_n circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o they_o glory_v therein_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o stiffnecked_a and_o of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o ear_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o god_n which_o be_v write_v deuteronomie_n 10._o and_o jeremy_n 4._o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o have_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o circumcision_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a vanity_n see_v you_o neglect_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n god_n will_v that_o you_o shall_v by_o a_o outward_a sign_n profess_v his_o covenant_n but_o he_o command_v you_o to_o circumcise_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v your_o neck_n hitherto_o overmuch_o disobedient_a into_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o you_o never_o will_v thus_o do_v for_o you_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n so_o steven_n accuse_v they_o of_o no_o common_a disobedience_n but_o of_o heinous_a incredulity_n as_o who_o go_v about_o to_o mock_v god_n with_o their_o circumcision_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n covenant_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v little_o help_v by_o outward_a sign_n unless_o they_o stick_v unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o for_o where_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n he_o have_v institute_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v bring_v our_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o consideraunce_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o neglect_v than_o the_o sign_n improve_v we_o of_o infidelity_n and_o excuse_v we_o not_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n so_o earnest_o accuse_v the_o observer_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o so_o careful_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n of_o spiritual_a worship_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o cleave_v not_o to_o much_o to_o baptism_n â–ª_o and_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o neglect_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o study_n of_o innocence_n and_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o christian_n religion_n can_v consist_v and_o if_o the_o cold_a observation_n of_o rite_n command_v by_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o observer_n of_o man_n tradition_n which_o god_n have_v wipe_v clean_o away_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o word_n as_o otherwheres_o we_o have_v declare_v isaiah_n 29._o math._n 15._o we_o be_v teach_v also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o wicked_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o man_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o jew_n do_v for_o they_o say_v steven_n resist_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o thus_o say_v at_o all_o adventure_n for_o where_o minister_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v obedience_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o put_v we_o often_o in_o remembrance_n of_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n certes_o they_o resist_v this_o spirit_n that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o word_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o uncircumcised_a heart_n and_o stiff_a neck_n here_o therefore_o have_v we_o a_o rule_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o people_n of_o these_o day_n which_o marvelous_o please_v and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o contemn_v the_o sermon_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o can_v scoff_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o m._n 8._o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o steven_n which_o likewise_o overthrow_v that_o glory_n that_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o auncestry_n for_o that_o the_o jew_n put_v great_a confidence_n in_o their_o forefather_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n admonish_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n they_o chop_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o abraham_n their_o father_n and_o allege_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o stock_n but_o steven_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o forefather_n there_o be_v among_o they_o certain_a good_a and_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o like_v in_o who_o they_o can_v not_o glory_v be_v altogether_o unlike_o they_o as_o bastard_n go_v out_o of_o kind_n again_o there_o be_v other_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o bloody_a tyrant_n against_o the_o prophet_n unto_o these_o say_v he_o these_o fellow_n be_v like_a because_o they_o lively_o represent_v their_o nature_n and_o condition_n yea_o pass_v they_o as_o your_o father_n do_v even_o so_o do_v you_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v 53._o and_o they_o have_v kill_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o just_a so_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o absolute_o just_a himself_o 23._o for_o in_o who_o mouth_n there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o guile_n and_o be_v make_v of_o god_n the_o father_n our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o jeremy_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n furthermore_o as_o your_o father_n kill_v the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v of_o he_o as_o the_o monument_n &_o sepulcher_n declare_v that_o be_v build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o betray_v christ_n himself_o to_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o
way_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n thus_o you_o have_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n but_o far_o exceed_v they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o steven_n without_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v write_v and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o lawful_a succession_n and_o beguile_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o the_o authority_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o number_n we_o now_o adays_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o notwithstanding_o they_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n infect_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o corrupt_a life_n and_o turn_v true_a religion_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n yet_o they_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n uicare_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v and_o with_o their_o flight_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v these_o great_a many_o year_n therefore_o this_o visure_n must_v be_v pull_v of_o from_o their_o face_n and_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o suffer_v that_o great_a ass_n disguise_v in_o a_o lion_n skin_n to_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o fray_v the_o conscience_n of_o simple_a people_n any_o long_o and_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n talk_v so_o but_o prescribe_v we_o rule_n of_o modesty_n &_o meekness_n for_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v assault_v and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n imperil_v there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o fear_n or_o meekness_n this_o thing_n christ_n well_o perceive_v who_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o about_o his_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n and_o he_o think_v it_o good_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o false_a bishop_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o severity_n rather_o than_o by_o cowardly_a or_o preposterous_a lenity_n who_o example_n both_o steven_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n most_o right_o follow_v but_o before_o we_o let_v this_o piece_n pass_v you_o shall_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v foreshewer_n of_o christ_n this_o thing_n christ_n himself_o confess_v â–ª_o and_o peter_n attribute_v to_o they_o the_o â—ame_n thing_n this_o make_v for_o the_o certainty_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n either_o new_o invent_v or_o a_o uncertain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n steven_n go_v on_o with_o his_o purpose_n 147_o and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o vain_a affiance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n amongst_o god_n benefit_n david_n testify_v that_o god_n show_v to_o no_o nation_n the_o like_a declaration_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o confess_v this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o who_o presence_n god_n think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o they_o seek_v therein_o be_v but_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v never_o obedient_a thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o sin_n neglect_v the_o law_n and_o wicked_o persecute_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o law_n bring_v they_o whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o glory_n also_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n the_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o they_o for_o bless_a say_v christ_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11._o and_o keep_v it_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o put_v from_o he_o and_o refuse_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o now_o a_o day_n ought_v diligent_o to_o meditate_v for_o if_o the_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v grievous_o punish_v what_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o which_o wicked_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n sure_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o grievous_o punish_v 10._o than_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o just_a defence_n of_o steven_n the_o first_o martyr_n sermon_n which_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o weight_n with_o the_o godly_a so_o with_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o lack_v not_o only_a success_n but_o also_o do_v exasperated_a their_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o sharp_a goad_n of_o great_a ungodliness_n for_o luke_n write_v that_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o their_o heart_n cleave_v a_o sunder_o and_o they_o gnash_v on_o he_o with_o their_o tooth_n the_o cleave_v of_o heart_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o heart_n boil_v in_o rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o they_o be_v cruel_o set_v on_o fire_n for_o their_o ire_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v ever_o for_o justice_n and_o god_n religion_n now_o the_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n testify_v they_o be_v become_v like_o unto_o mad_a dog_n hereby_o be_v express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o intolerable_o they_o scorn_v &_o rage_n and_o be_v inflame_v against_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o we_o read_v that_o cain_n be_v the_o more_o incense_a by_o god_n speak_v and_o admonition_n and_o there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o these_o man_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o rehearse_v because_o we_o see_v the_o like_a every_o day_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a token_n of_o extreme_a ungodliness_n for_o what_o good_a can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v this_o affection_n assoon_o as_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o touch_v or_o move_v therewith_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n because_o the_o ungodly_a be_v incense_v with_o their_o reprehension_n 4._o for_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o be_v instant_a both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o let_v no_o man_n be_v offend_v though_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o his_o say_n among_o they_o for_o albeit_o there_o ensue_v no_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o faithful_a minister_n thereof_o shall_v at_o least_o deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n 3_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o shall_v not_o want_n elect_v servant_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o that_o that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o just_a condemnation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v due_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o may_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n displease_v his_o majesty_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lu_o homely_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o with_o his_o eye_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o he_o all_o at_o one_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o and_o the_o witness_n lay_v down_o their_o clothes_n at_o a_o young_a man_n foot_n who_o name_n be_v saul_n and_o they_o stone_v steven_n call_v on_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n lie_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o fall_v on_o sleep_n although_o the_o word_n of_o god_o be_v both_o fruitful_a and_o wholesome_a yet_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o in_o they_o only_o which_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o mind_n right_o frame_v and_o dispose_v but_o it_o so_o little_a profit_v the_o wicked_a that_o